wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o after_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o fearful_a stupendous_a sight_n and_o prodigy_n and_o many_o great_a slaughter_n in_o judea_n as_o foretunner_n and_o presignification_n of_o the_o great_a famous_a destruction_n see_v mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o which_o shall_v befall_v this_o people_n foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o see_v heb._n 10._o a._n for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o from_o which_o the_o only_a way_n to_o rescue_v any_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n which_o to_o gain_v man_n to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 10._o 8._o 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v paraphrase_n 22._o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o by_o he_o god_n have_v do_v among_o you_o all_o which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o of_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v paraphrase_n 23._o he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o your_o hand_n god_n withdraw_v that_o protection_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v preserve_v he_o from_o they_o and_o this_o by_o his_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a design_n of_o man_n salvation_n towards_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o foreknowledge_n discern_v this_o the_o fit_a expedient_a you_o apprehend_v and_o crucify_v most_o wicked_o 24._o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n c_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o again_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v dead_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o innocent_a person_n so_o unjust_o and_o unthankful_o handle_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o lie_v under_o death_n and_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o necessary_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v paraphrase_n 25._o for_o of_o he_o say_v david_n ps_n 16._o 8._o i_o wait_v and_o look_v with_o all_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n on_o god_n for_o he_o be_v my_o defender_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o miscarry_v 26._o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n paraphrase_n 26._o for_o this_o my_o glory_n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n because_o that_o be_v the_o member_n the_o instrument_n of_o glorify_v god_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v confident_a 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 27._o for_o though_o i_o die_v yet_o shall_v thou_o not_o leave_v i_o so_o long_o dead_a as_o that_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v putrefy_a that_o be_v thou_o shall_v raise_v i_o from_o death_n before_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n paraphrase_n 28._o thou_o have_v cheer_v i_o &_o abundant_o refresh_v i_o with_o thy_o favour_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 29._o let_v i_o therefore_o speak_v to_o you_o free_o and_o without_o any_o reservedness_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o 13._o concern_v that_o david_n that_o thus_o speak_v that_o he_o die_v like_o other_o man_n and_o have_v a_o solemn_a interment_n and_o we_o still_o have_v his_o monument_n to_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o never_o rise_v 30._o be_v therefore_o a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v infallible_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 31._o this_o speech_n of_o his_o be_v prophetic_a refer_v to_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o foul_a shall_v not_o continue_v in_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o state_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o continue_v not_o so_o long_o till_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v not_o the_o space_n of_o 72_o hour_n or_o three_o day_n 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o according_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o christ_n within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n within_o three_o day_n and_o all_o we_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o 33._o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o we_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v paraphrase_n 33._o be_v therefore_o assume_v to_o his_o regal_a state_n and_o office_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o all_o his_o other_o so_o peculiar_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o of_o give_v he_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v according_o now_o send_v he_o and_o this_o prodigy_n which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o viz._n the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n which_o the_o hour_n before_o they_o understand_v not_o 34._o for_o david_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 35._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n paraphrase_n 34_o 35._o for_o this_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o david_n himself_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o never_o go_v to_o heaven_n bodily_a and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n while_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o of_o who_o this_o be_v to_o be_v verify_v as_o of_o his_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v to_o my_o lord_n psal_n 110._o 1._o 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n paraphrase_n 36._o this_o great_a important_a truth_n therefore_o i_o now_o proclaim_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o jew_n have_v crucify_v god_n the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o assume_v he_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n settle_v he_o there_o as_o a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n instate_v he_o in_o the_o true_a kingly_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o sâ—â—â—_n unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v paraphrase_n 37._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o have_v great_a compunction_n and_o as_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o rescue_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n as_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n they_o cry_v out_o most_o passionate_o to_o
popular_a error_n be_v imbibe_v and_o improve_v as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v fair_o yield_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o defame_n of_o his_o medicament_n and_o the_o blast_a of_o his_o whole_a profession_n as_o one_o great_a imposture_n so_o after_o the_o pain_n and_o travail_n that_o this_o work_n have_v cost_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o thought_n and_o designation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o entrance_n on_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o this_o present_a day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o it_o i_o can_v look_v on_o it_o without_o some_o apprehension_n that_o it_o may_v run_v the_o same_o hazard_n which_o we_o read_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o revelation_n c._n 12._o to_o be_v devour_v as_o soon_o as_o bear_v if_o one_o false_a pretention_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v somewhat_o prosperous_a in_o this_o nation_n and_o be_v utter_o unreconcilable_a with_o the_o design_a benefit_n of_o this_o or_o any_o the_o like_a work_n be_v not_o timely_o discover_v and_o remove_v §_o 2._o and_o the_o pretention_n be_v this_o that_o the_o understanding_n or_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o know_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n such_o be_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o learning_n study_n meditation_n rational_a inference_n collation_n of_o place_n consult_v of_o the_o original_a language_n and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n analogy_n of_o receive_a doctrine_n together_o with_o unbiased_a affection_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o constant_a prayer_n for_o god_n special_a blessing_n on_o and_o cooperation_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n but_o either_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prophesy_v preach_a and_o expound_v or_o to_o illumination_n not_o prophetical_a or_o simple_o extraordinary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v promise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o saint_n of_o he_o which_o consequent_o supersede_v the_o use_n of_o all_o external_a ordinance_n to_o such_o even_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 3._o have_v this_o pretention_n truth_n in_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o inspiration_n oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a impertinency_n of_o all_o this_o ensue_a work_n the_o perfect_a vanity_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_o concern_v as_o far_o as_o the_o hazard_n of_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o manifest_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o pretention_n and_o that_o in_o this_o method_n and_o by_o these_o degree_n §_o 4._o first_o by_o survey_v the_o scripture-ground_n or_o proof_n which_o be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o it_o second_o by_o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n three_o by_o show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o oppose_v this_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v likely_a to_o enlarge_v this_o postscript_n beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o will_v regular_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o will_v carry_v their_o apology_n along_o with_o they_o §_o 5._o the_o first_o ground_n or_o proof_n be_v fetch_v by_o the_o pretender_n from_o joel_n 2._o 28._o cite_v and_o apply_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n or_o of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pretender_n will_v receive_v a_o short_a and_o clear_a answer_n by_o consider_v the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o prediction_n and_o the_o completion_n of_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o be_v express_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n constant_o use_v that_o phrase_n not_o for_o these_o day_n of_o we_o so_o far_o advance_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v how_o far_o distant_a it_o still_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n their_o city_n and_o temple_n that_o this_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o destruction_n approach_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o joel_n which_o signify_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v but_o also_o by_o two_o far_a undeceivable_a evidence_n 1._o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o wonder_n immediate_o subjoin_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v in_o joel_n v._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o apply_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a word_n to_o this_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mat._n 24._o 29_o 30._o 2_o dly_a by_o the_o occasion_n for_o which_o s._n peter_n produce_v it_o act._n 2._o 14._o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n v_o 2_o 4._o which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o drunkenness_n in_o they_o but_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o that_o people_n to_o a_o utter_a destruction_n this_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o completion_n whereof_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a in_o that_o age_n to_o which_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v assign_v and_o this_o as_o a_o peculiar_a character_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v first_o propagate_v by_o this_o mean_n &_o to_o which_o it_o have_v a_o propriety_n as_o a_o last_o act_n of_o god_n miraculous_a and_o gracious_a oeconomy_n for_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o this_o people_n sin_n before_o they_o be_v destroy_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v impertinent_o and_o fallacious_o apply_v to_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n old_a or_o young_a of_o this_o age_n so_o distant_a from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o belong_v and_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o settle_a office_n of_o ministry_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o to_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o extraordinary_a §_o 6._o a_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o clear_v by_o the_o context_n 〈◊〉_d which_o begin_v to_o treat_v v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a clear_o signify_v c._n 14._o 37._o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v to_o signify_v here_o five_o 3._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mistake_n to_o render_v it_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v as_o direct_o to_o person_n as_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n now_o for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a man_n or_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o heal_v of_o prophesy_v of_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v all_o which_o and_o more_o be_v here_o mention_v v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o these_o be_v exercise_v or_o make_v use_n of_o by_o any_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_v itself_o hereby_o to_o
part_n distractum_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v distract_v several_a way_n and_o when_o it_o be_v render_v dividi_fw-la to_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v yet_o oft_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o notion_n of_o distraction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n 22._o 14._o describe_v abraham_n faith_n and_o ready_a obedience_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o anxiety_n or_o distraction_n what_o to_o choose_v describe_v it_o thus_o tibi_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la nullam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la divisionem_fw-la quo_fw-la tempere_fw-la jussisti_fw-la i_o offer_v isaacum_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v no_o division_n or_o distraction_n in_o my_o heart_n when_o thou_o bid_v i_o offer_v isaac_n and_o gen._n 25._o 26._o speak_v of_o jacob_n not_o believe_v the_o news_n of_o joseph_n be_v alive_a in_o stead_n of_o non_fw-la credidit_fw-la he_o believe_v not_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v &_o divisit_fw-la cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o he_o divide_v his_o heart_n the_o word_n in_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v simple_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n mat._n 12._o 25._o lu._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lu._n 12._o 14._o and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o here_o now_o for_o the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o front_n of_o verse_n 34._o which_o indeed_o be_v very_o ancient_a among_o the_o latin_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n use_v it_o de._n veland_n virgin_n c._n 4._o divisa_fw-la inquit_fw-la est_fw-la mulier_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la quare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la innupta_fw-la i._n e._n virgo_fw-la cogitat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o differ_v for_o though_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o the_o rabbin_n divisio_fw-la arithmetica_fw-la division_n in_o number_v and_o thence_o differentia_fw-la and_o discrimen_fw-la difference_n of_o one_o from_o another_o yet_o first_o that_o importance_n of_o the_o noun_n be_v not_o observe_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o verb_n among_o they_o and_o 2dly_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o two_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o conjunction_n mulier_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la differt_fw-la will_v not_o be_v true_a latin_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v better_a greek_a and_o therefore_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o read_n the_o word_n must_v be_v render_v several_o the_o woman_n be_v divide_v that_o be_v distracted_z and_o likewise_o the_o virgin_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a sense_n in_o that_o the_o context_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o marry_v whereas_o in_o the_o other_o read_v to_o which_o we_o adhere_v the_o whole_a context_n be_v very_a current_n and_o the_o meaning_n perspicuous_a as_o we_o have_v express_v it_o but_o the_o not_o understand_v of_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o distraction_n seem_v first_o to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o take_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 33._o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o front_n of_o v_o 34._o and_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o perplexednesse_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v clear_o take_v away_o by_o the_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o that_o you_o may_v attend_v this_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v decent_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n be_v avow_v by_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v one_o thing_n by_o two_o word_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bear_v it_o very_o well_o chap._n viii_o 1._o now_o as_o touch_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v paraphrase_n 1._o now_o for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n which_o inquire_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n on_o occasion_n again_o of_o the_o gnostic_n infusion_n and_o according_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o you_o have_v from_o whence_o the_o word_n gnostick_n come_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o c._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n and_o rev._n 2._o 6._o that_o be_v know_v man_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n may_v as_o free_o and_o indifferent_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o first_o that_o we_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v knowledge_n too_o to_o wit_v that_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v despise_v by_o those_o among_o you_o who_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o we_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o heart_n call_v yourselves_o gnostic_n which_o suppose_v all_o other_o ignorant_a but_o yourselves_o but_o our_o care_n be_v to_o join_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o our_o knowledge_n and_o that_o will_v incline_v we_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v to_o their_o idol-feast_n to_o save_v we_o from_o persecution_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v and_o a_o little_a of_o this_o courage_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o better_a tend_v more_o to_o our_o profit_n than_o all_o that_o pretend_v deep_a knowledge_n of_o their_o liberty_n which_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o and_o by_o that_o choose_v to_o go_v to_o the_o idol-feast_n rather_o than_o confess_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n please_v himself_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o knowledge_n from_o such_o subtlety_n as_o these_o and_o so_o come_v to_o despise_v other_o man_n and_o not_o to_o consider_v what_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n this_o man_n let_v he_o call_v himself_o gnostick_n or_o what_o he_o will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n or_o from_o direct_v his_o knowledge_n to_o the_o right_a end_n for_o that_o be_v charity_n or_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o brethren_n 3._o but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n sincere_o and_o so_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o temptation_n he_o true_o know_v god_n and_o consequent_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o god_n 4._o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o note_n a_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o paraphrase_n 4._o have_v premise_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o name_n and_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v such_o assertor_n of_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o matter_n think_v they_o have_v argue_v so_o subtile_o for_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o idol-feast_n to_o make_v that_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n because_o forsooth_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o confess_v their_o objection_n that_o a_o idol_n indeed_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v nothing_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a idol-god_n be_v but_o fiction_n of_o they_o so_o far_o from_o be_v god_n that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 5._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o paraphrase_n 5._o for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o call_v by_o that_o title_n whether_o the_o celestial_a and_o supreme_a deity_n so_o esteem_v among_o the_o heathen_a or_o inferior_a of_o a_o second_o order_n call_v baalim_fw-la or_o lord_n agent_n and_o mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n or_o whether_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n deify_v theophylact._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o paraphrase_n 6._o yet_o we_o christian_n know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o
ear_n of_o wheat_n and_o proportionable_o from_o other_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o one_o sort_n of_o flesh_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o another_o so_o much_o more_o a_o body_n of_o a_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n may_v differ_v in_o quality_n from_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n 40._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n paraphrase_n 40_o 41_o 42._o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n who_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a above_o that_o which_o here_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o the_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o then_o shall_v have_v one_o above_o another_o for_o as_o heavenly_a body_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o earthly_a and_o one_o heavenly_a than_o another_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o present_a consideration_n the_o body_n that_o rise_v differ_v from_o those_o that_o die_v the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o this_o life_n that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o which_o rise_v a_o incorruptible_a 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n paraphrase_n 43._o the_o body_n here_o have_v some_o dishonourable_a deform_a part_n c._n 12._o 3._o other_o weak_a and_o feeble_a subject_a to_o or_o decay_v by_o disease_n and_o age_n but_o the_o future_a body_n be_v quite_o contrary_a glorious_a and_o strong_a 44._o it_o be_v sow_v 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v animal_n a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o body_n here_o be_v sustain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o the_o future_a state_n it_o will_v be_v a_o body_n immortal_a that_o want_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v it_o such_o body_n indeed_o there_o be_v of_o both_o these_o sort_n 45._o write_v and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 45._o one_o such_o as_o adam_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v have_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o communicate_v life_n to_o his_o posterity_n the_o other_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n that_o restore_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a paraphrase_n 46._o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v not_o first_o form_v but_o that_o which_o need_v sustenance_n so_o as_o without_o that_o it_o be_v to_o perish_v and_o after_o that_o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o mortal_a 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 47._o the_o stock_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v adam_n so_o call_v as_o a_o earthy_a man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o stock_n of_o the_o immortal_a christ_n the_o lord_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a paraphrase_n 48._o such_o a_o body_n as_o adam_n himself_o have_v such_o have_v all_o we_o mortal_a man_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v such_o shall_v we_o that_o live_v like_o he_o according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o precept_n have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paraphrase_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v first_o be_v make_v like_o the_o mortal_a adam_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v like_o the_o immortal_a christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o note_n f_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n paraphrase_n 50._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o earthy_a corruptible_a weak_a ignominious_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o change_v purify_a immortalize_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o 17._o e._n 51._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v paraphrase_n 51._o and_o therefore_o for_o those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o secret_a not_o yet_o discover_v to_o you_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o yet_o must_v they_o all_o be_v change_v before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o body_n thus_o qualify_v as_o now_o they_o be_v can_v come_v thither_o ver_fw-la 50._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v paraphrase_n 52._o and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o a_o minute_n at_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o angel_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n or_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o that_o of_o the_o trumpet_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o judgement_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n all_o that_o be_v former_o dead_a shall_v arise_v in_o immortal_a body_n and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v from_o their_o mortal_a be_v change_v into_o such_o 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n paraphrase_n 53._o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o necessary_a v._n 50._o that_o our_o mortal_a body_n must_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v dead_a be_v swallow_v up_o note_n g_o in_o victory_n paraphrase_n 54._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o hos_n c._n 13._o 14._o be_v make_v good_a that_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o never_o to_o recover_v strength_n again_o over_o any_o thing_n nothing_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v ever_o die_v 55._o o_o death_n note_v h_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n paraphrase_n 55._o in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v look_v on_o death_n as_o a_o hurtless_a thing_n the_o sting_n or_o wound_a power_n of_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o on_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o last_v for_o ever_o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 56._o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v death_n like_o a_o serpent_n able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n without_o which_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o calm_a sleep_n be_v sin_n as_o that_o hich_v give_v sin_n any_o sterngth_n to_o mischief_n we_o be_v the_o law_n which_o prohibit_v it_o and_o consequent_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o we_o 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o sin_n get_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o have_v make_v death_n but_o a_o entrance_n to_o immortality_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a
before_o any_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v create_v be_v and_o as_o all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o do_v all_o owe_v their_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n to_o he_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o praeeminence_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o another_o title_n he_o have_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o of_o creator_n as_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o purchase_v we_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n call_v by_o his_o name_n a_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o it_o that_o we_o may_v after_o he_o rise_v also_o and_o so_o by_o all_o title_n he_o have_v right_a of_o dominion_n over_o all_o 19_o for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v paraphrase_n 19_o for_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n shall_v reside_v and_o inhabit_v ch_n 2._o 9_o 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thâ—ngs_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v note_z c_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reconcile_v all_o mankind_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o people_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a gentile_n also_o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v engage_v yourselves_o in_o idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a practice_n that_o attend_v that_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v back_o to_o his_o service_n use_v mean_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v you_o to_o make_v you_o lay_v down_o your_o hostility_n against_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o life_n 22._o in_o the_o note_n d_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o to_o that_o end_n lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n for_o you_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o present_v you_o to_o his_o father_n as_o those_o which_o though_o sinner_n be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v now_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n free_a from_o all_o charge_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n paraphrase_n 23._o upon_o this_o condition_n only_o that_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n you_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o whatever_o persecution_n assault_v you_o hold_v out_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v furnish_v you_o with_o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v now_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o d._n and_o of_o which_o i_o be_o by_o christ_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n and_o publisher_n of_o it_o 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o dear_a bring_v many_o persecution_n upon_o i_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o joy_n unto_o i_o as_o know_v that_o what_o i_o suffer_v be_v but_o some_o small_a proportion_n and_o remnant_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n begin_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o do_v now_o again_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n endure_v in_o the_o persecute_v of_o i_o a_o apostle_n of_o he_o 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o to_z perform_v note_z e_z fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o bear_v his_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o you_o to_o who_o by_o epaphras_n i_o have_v do_v so_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n whither_o i_o can_v come_v by_o myself_o or_o other_o without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v or_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v so_o clear_o in_o former_a age_n but_o keep_v under_o shadow_n and_o dark_a prefiguration_n but_o now_o be_v free_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 27._o god_n be_v willing_a to_o exhibit_v to_o such_o and_o no_o long_o to_o keep_v close_o this_o illustrious_a mercy_n of_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o long_o conceal_v viz._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o these_o and_o in_o it_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o of_o bliss_n afford_v they_o upon_o reformation_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o receive_v and_o practife_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 28._o who_o doctrine_n we_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n his_o precept_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o his_o glorious_a promise_n first_o preach_v the_o fundamental_a head_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o superstruct_v all_o far_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o servant_n to_o god_n as_o many_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o exemplify_v and_o prescribe_v 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o 〈◊〉_d work_v in_o i_o mighty_o paraphrase_n 29._o of_o which_o number_n i_o be_o one_o who_o endure_v some_o travail_n and_o toil_n and_o withal_o some_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n 2._o note_n b._n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v effectual_o bestow_v upon_o i_o to_o the_o end_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o first-born_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o first-born_a which_o can_v so_o well_o here_o refer_v to_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n which_o only_o give_v he_o a_o precedence_n before_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v eternity_n to_o he_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n so_o ps_n 68_o 27._o david_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o and_o job_n 18._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o first-born_a of_o death_n and_o so_o among_o the_o civilian_n haeres_fw-la heir_n signify_v dominus_fw-la lord_n justinian_n instit_n l._n 2._o tit_n 19_o the_o haer_v qualit_fw-la &_o diffe_n §_o ult_n and_o thus_o may_v it_o fit_o be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n over_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o
bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o subscription_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o c._n 13._o 23._o probable_a for_o there_o mention_v timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n it_o be_v add_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n intention_n to_o bear_v timothy_n company_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o well_o reconcileable_a with_o timothy_n carry_v this_o epistle_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o circumstance_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n as_o for_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n christian_n which_o the_o author_n have_v know_v in_o judea_n and_o syria_n which_o all_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a metropolis_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n incline_v to_o great_a caution_n and_o compliance_n and_o consequent_o begin_v to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o monitory_a epistle_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o consequent_o be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o jewish_a pretension_n to_o represent_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o sin_n of_o fall_v off_o and_o to_o fortify_v they_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n by_o many_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o their_o persecutor_n which_o shall_v now_o very_o short_o befall_v they_o c._n 10._o 37._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v fancy_v by_o some_o but_o without_o any_o reason_n the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v understanding_n and_o speak_v greek_a from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v hellenist_n in_o many_o place_n and_o according_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v general_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n and_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n chap._n i._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 1._o god_n which_o use_v former_o several_a step_n or_o degree_n and_o likewise_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n to_o come_v deliver_v they_o out_o in_o portion_n not_o all_o together_o and_o that_o sometime_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o dream_n sometime_o by_o the_o oracle_n sometime_o by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o sometime_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 2._o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v this_o office_n to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o therein_o to_o declare_v with_o more_o authority_n his_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v his_o design_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o church_n see_v c._n 2._o note_v b._n and_o to_o reward_v his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o office_n he_o have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n power_n to_o command_v the_o judge_n man_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v he_o also_o by_o who_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o rule_v note_v a_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a paraphrase_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o reflectig_fw-mi to_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o invisible_a joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o have_v perfect_a dominion_n over_o all_o and_o according_o administer_a all_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v his_o part_n towards_o the_o justify_n and_o sancify_v we_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o reform_v our_o wicked_a life_n he_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v as_o have_v finish_v that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o which_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10._o 8._o and_o there_o to_o reign_v and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o defend_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o note_v b_o superior_a better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o superiority_n even_o over_o the_o angel_n themselves_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o compellation_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o far_o high_o than_o any_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o angel_n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o that_o of_o son_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o though_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o belong_v to_o david_n yet_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o that_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o deliver_v to_o solomon_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o a_o much_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 97._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o reign_v v_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o psalm_n describe_v his_o enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o commence_v at_o his_o ascend_n into_o the_o superior_a world_n the_o heaven_n here_o v_o 3._o and_o c._n 2._o 5._o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v v_o 7._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 7._o whereas_o the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v the_o angel_n be_v no_o high_o than_o of_o wind_n and_o flame_n psal_n 104._o 4._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o he_o give_v far_o high_a title_n to_o the_o messiah_n call_v he_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o god_n mention_v his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n and_o his_o great_a justice_n in_o exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o succour_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a and_o address_v to_o he_o in_o this_o dialect_n psal_n 45._o 62._o 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n paraphrase_n 9_o all_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n thy_o word_n and_o thy_o example_n have_v be_v design_v for_o the_o advance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o that_o god_n have_v entertain_v or_o treat_v thou_o more_o liberal_o than_o any_o other_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o c._n and_o on_o act._n 10._o c._n prefer_v and_o dignify_v thou_o before_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n paraphrase_n 10._o another_o place_n psal_n 102._o 25._o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 1._o about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o messiah_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 2._o and_o add_v 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o
there_o god_n be_v say_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v present_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o well_o lahairoi_fw-mi where_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o hagar_n gen._n 16._o 7._o 14._o be_v by_o the_o hierusalem-targum_a gen._n 24._o 62._o style_v beer_n the_o well_o ubi_fw-la manifestata_fw-la illi_fw-la fuit_fw-la praesentia_fw-la domini_fw-la majestatica_fw-la where_o the_o majestatick_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o majesty_n be_v manifest_v to_o she_o and_o so_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o by_o the_o cherubim_n god_n exhibit_v himself_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o phrase_n gloria_fw-la majestaticae_fw-la praesentia_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o majestatick_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 40._o 34._o so_o in_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o author_n to_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n c._n 2._o 2._o say_v be_v speak_v by_o angel_n god_n say_v ex._n 19_o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v come_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o c._n 20._o 22._o now_o how_o those_o angel_n the_o good_a angel_n the_o courtier_n of_o god_n appear_v may_v be_v collect_v in_o general_a from_o their_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n of_o light_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o lucid_n shine_a flame_a appearance_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o body_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v light_n but_o more_o distinct_o from_o the_o story_n of_o it_o mat._n 28._o 3._o his_o appearance_n be_v as_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_v as_o luke_n 9_o 29._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n on_o mount_n tabor_n his_o clothing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d white_a and_o flash_a as_o lightning_n do_v i._n e._n a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n such_o as_o in_o exodus_fw-la be_v call_v a_o cloud_n by_o day_n but_o fire_n by_o night_n a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n deut._n 31._o 15._o or_o fiery_a appearance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o white_a cloud_n as_o of_o a_o garment_n i._n e._n clothe_v or_o encompass_v with_o it_o which_o be_v direct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lightsome_a cloud_n even_o now_o mention_v and_o so_o general_o the_o scechinah_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o express_v god_n presence_n on_o earth_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n from_o exod._n 24._o 16._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n abode_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o f._n and_o c._n 9_o c._n and_o jo._n 1._o c._n and_o that_o glory_n general_o express_v by_o painter_n by_o the_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o light_n because_o that_o be_v the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o luke_n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v about_o they_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o they_o and_o so_o god_n promise_n of_o come_v to_o the_o people_n on_o sinai_n the_o three_o day_n c._n 19_o 11._o be_v thus_o perform_v v._n 16._o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o other_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v see_v by_o they_o tongue_n part_v or_o divide_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o i._n e._n the_o fire_n or_o that_o so_o like_a fire_n sit_v or_o rest_v on_o every_o of_o they_o that_o which_o appear_v be_v cleave_v or_o divide_v tongue_n as_o of_o fire_n several_a flash_n or_o beam_n as_o of_o fire_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o tongue_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v by_o a_o flame_n cleave_v asunder_o in_o many_o place_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o flame_n of_o which_o every_o part_n as_o it_o extend_v itself_o in_o longitude_n grow_v more_o pyramidal_a and_o so_o divide_v from_o the_o part_n next_o to_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o division_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lambere_fw-la lick_n and_o so_o rest_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n or_o idiom_n who_o for_o flame_n of_o fire_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tongue_n of_o fire_n isa_n 5._o 24._o because_o a_o flame_n be_v of_o that_o form_n say_v they_o somewhat_o like_o this_o have_v the_o appear_v of_o angel_n general_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v exod._n 19_o 18._o where_o god_n descend_v on_o the_o mount_n in_o fire_n gloria_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la in_o flamma_fw-la ignis_fw-la say_v the_o jerusalem-targum_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v but_o the_o explication_n and_o render_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 16._o of_o the_o lightning_n and_o thick_a cloud_n or_o thick_a cloud_n or_o darkness_n where_o god_n be_v gen._n 20._o 21._o and_o therefore_o psal_n 104._o 4._o his_o minister_n i._n e._n angel_n minister_a to_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o flame_a fire_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 24._o the_o jerusalem-targum_a reads_z gloriam_fw-la divinae_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la supra_fw-la duos_fw-la cherubinos_fw-la collocavit_fw-la he_o place_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n upon_o two_o cherubim_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o find_v the_o two_o cherubim_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_a sword_n we_o read_v it_o but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v better_o render_v a_o flame_n of_o sword_n i._n e._n of_o separation_n division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v sword_n signify_v division_n as_o be_v exemplify_v by_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 34._o compare_v with_o luke_n 12._o 51._o where_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sword_n in_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flame_n of_o division_n or_o partition_n there_o signify_v that_o appearance_n to_o be_v a_o bright_a shine_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o that_o part_v one_o from_o another_o in_o many_o place_n to_o turn_v every_o way_n say_v the_o text_n will_v be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v in_o the_o act_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o appear_v in_o several_a branch_n but_o certain_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fire_n by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v this_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_z invisible_z and_o take_v no_o bodily_a form_n or_o shape_n upon_o he_o be_v by_o john_n see_v to_o descend_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o light_v on_o any_o thing_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dove_n that_o which_o appear_v someway_o resemble_v a_o dove_n with_o the_o wing_n spread_v abroad_o and_o hover_v over_o one_o viz._n angel_n the_o token_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presence_n appear_v in_o a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n or_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o this_o stoop_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o with_o that_o lightning_n thunder_n and_o with_o that_o thunder_n a_o voice_n v_o 17._o see_v note_n on_o act_n 19_o b._n and_o this_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o consecration_n imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o commission_n to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n which_o he_o after_o communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o like_o act_n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o belove_a son_n those_o word_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n both_o here_o and_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n c._n 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v be_v by_o he_o deliver_v with_o a_o intention_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o prediction_n before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o messiah_n isa_n 42._o 1._o this_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o and_o so_o clear_o appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o that_o prophecy_n either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o the_o greek_a because_o for_o belove_a here_o 〈◊〉_d and_o c._n 17._o it_o be_v choose_n there_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a here_o and_o c._n 17._o the_o septuagint_n there_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n have_v accept_v he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n here_o and_o c._n 17._o it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
learner_n those_o that_o now_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n though_o perhaps_o not_o absolute_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 5._o 1._o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o 25._o the_o many_o troop_n that_o follow_v he_o but_z i_o say_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o teach_v they_o thus_o luke_n 6._o 17._o it_o be_v set_v down_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o choose_v twelve_o v_o 13._o signify_v that_o there_o be_v more_o disciple_n than_o those_o twelve_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o all_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o so_o oft_o in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o school_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o twelve_o so_o c._n 8._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o disciple_n which_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o bury_v my_o father_n but_o sure_a none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o this_o sermon_n belong_v as_o also_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o not_o the_o apostle_n peculiarly_a for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o title_n all_o that_o enter_v christ_n school_n that_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o follow_v he_o as_o obedient_a disciple_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o often_o have_v a_o peculiar_a critical_a signification_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n and_o here_o by_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o meek_a and_o obedient_a look_v distinct_o on_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o in_o it_o on_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o i._n e._n a_o fruitful_a prosperous_a be_v here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o belong_v by_o promise_n of_o god_n peculiar_o to_o the_o meek_a and_o though_o sometime_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o when_o in_o time_n of_o civil_a dissension_n the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v resist_v and_o perhaps_o overcome_v for_o then_o the_o meek_a or_o obedient_a conscientious_a subject_n be_v common_o involve_v in_o the_o worst_a because_o in_o the_o prince_n condition_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o part_n in_o this_o promise_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inheritance_n or_o portion_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v a_o irregular_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o this_o general_a rule_n be_v capable_a of_o exception_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a trial_n fit_a to_o befall_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o estate_n will_v tempt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o the_o godly_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temporal_a felicity_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o be_v always_o with_o this_o reservation_n unless_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o turn_n that_o god_n make_v some_o experiment_n by_o afflict_v of_o he_o which_o if_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o such_o trial_n will_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o earth_n here_o by_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n hereafter_o and_o because_o the_o hundred_o fold_v promise_v in_o this_o life_n i._n e._n the_o most_o fruitful_a canaan-harvest_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inherit_v of_o this_o plentiful_a land_n be_v dispense_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o allay_n or_o mixture_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n still_o remain_v good_a that_o the_o meek_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n that_o obedience_n to_o superior_n have_v general_o though_o with_o the_o exception_n premise_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cry_v which_o say_v procopius_n on_o isaiah_n c._n 5._o 7._o be_v the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o this_o murmur_a disobedience_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o say_v he_o the_o peculiar_a cause_n of_o desolation_n even_o of_o temporal_a infelicity_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o see_v god_n the_o see_v god_n here_o may_v perhaps_o not_o look_v so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o another_o world_n but_o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n for_o this_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o exclude_v both_o hypocrisy_n and_o uncleanness_n filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o say_v origen_n do_v god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pure_a heart_n contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 1._o p._n 285._o many_o excellent_a discourse_n towards_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n plotinus_n marinus_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o in_o hierocles_n his_o pref_o on_o the_o golden_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o the_o peacemaker_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v or_o work_v in_o sacred_a dialect_n do_v oft_o signify_v the_o habit_n or_o bend_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o consequent_a action_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o commit_v or_o live_v indulgent_o in_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o sincere_a inclination_n or_o resolution_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v never_o sine_fw-la effectu_fw-la utter_o uneffectual_a towards_o righteousness_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 3._o 18._o they_o that_o work_v peace_n be_v peaceable_a mind_a man_n and_o so_o proportionable_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peacemaker_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n that_o must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v i._n e._n to_o be_v mention_v on_o mat._n 2._o k._n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o god_n both_o here_o and_o v_o 45._o be_v they_o which_o partake_v of_o and_o resemble_v he_o in_o some_o special_a divine_a excellency_n as_o son_n of_o god_n be_v imitator_n of_o he_o eph._n 5._o 1._o such_o as_o peaceable-mindednesse_a here_o just_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o mars_n be_v good_a soldier_n and_o son_n of_o neptune_n man_n of_o a_o savage_a and_o tyrannous_a disposition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o john_n 8._o 39_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a or_o delight_v to_o do_v they_o v_o 44._o be_v evidence_n of_o son_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o shall_v revile_v you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n c._n 1._o 23._o signify_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n there_o note_v so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v and_o revile_v you_o signify_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v persecute_v etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n without_o any_o intimation_n who_o the_o persecutor_n be_v be_v so_o be_v the_o prophet_n before_o you_o persecute_v see_v note_n on_o luke_n 16._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insipidum_fw-la unsavoury_a and_o then_o by_o a_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a and_o here_o one_o of_o those_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o be_v saltlesse_a insipid_a unsavoury_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v lose_v all_o its_o saltness_n all_o of_o that_o quality_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o law_n
design_v matter_n that_o follow_v but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n those_o which_o be_v the_o special_a guest_n of_o a_o marriage-feast_n be_v by_o custom_n to_o go_v and_o fetch_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o 1_o mac._n 9_o 37._o so_o mat_n 25._o 1._o the_o ten_o virgin_n take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o come_n v_o 10._o go_v in_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n for_o so_o the_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v marriage_n signify_v mat._n 22._o 3._o jo._n 2._o 1._o not_o a_o marriage_n but_o a_o marriage-feast_n in_o canah_n of_o galilee_n so_o there_o be_v in_o homer_n three_o sort_n of_o feast_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odyss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 224._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odyss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 415_o whereupon_o say_v eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o be_v several_a species_n of_o feast_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 7._o philo_n so_o nuptias_fw-la celebrare_fw-la in_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o marriage_n festivity_n these_o special_a guest_n which_o attend_v these_o nuptial_a solemnity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d phavorinus_n and_o here_o the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v these_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3._o 29._o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v carry_v in_o the_o same_o chariot_n with_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n or_o else_o go_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o foot_n and_o of_o these_o some_o perform_v some_o nuptial_a office_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o to_o be_v the_o king_n friend_n 1_o kin._n 4._o 5._o be_v a_o special_a office_n of_o nearness_n about_o the_o king_n so_o we_o find_v in_o 5._o julius_n pollux_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n be_v call_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o these_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o marriage-feast_n be_v celebrate_v parallel_n to_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n abode_n on_o this_o earth_n marry_v himself_o to_o his_o spouse_n this_o church_n of_o his_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v or_o fast_o but_o when_o this_o marriage-feast_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o funeral_n obsequy_n then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n see_v more_o in_o note_n on_o joh._n 3._o 29._o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o bottle_n the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skin_n for_o the_o keep_n or_o carry_v of_o wine_n be_v ordinary_a in_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o homer_n in_o a_o goat_n skin_n odyss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 78._o see_v casaubon_n on_o athenaeus_n so_o in_o spain_n the_o wine_n be_v carry_v in_o borachoe_n bag_n make_v of_o hog-skin_n and_o the_o whole_a skin_n of_o a_o hog_n make_v up_o close_o to_o put_v wine_n in_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o rule_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o lesser_a or_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n or_o consistory_n mat._n 5._o 22._o the_o former_a consist_v of_o 23_o judge_n in_o every_o city_n the_o latter_a of_o 72_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o great_a sanhedrim_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o people_n call_v oft_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n jud_v 5._o 11._o or_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n the_o scribe_n of_o israel_n they_o of_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n be_v call_v ruler_n as_o here_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 5._o c._n v._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d minstrel_n this_o custom_n of_o have_v musical_a instrument_n in_o funeral_n come_v to_o the_o latter_a jew_n from_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o in_o the_o 4._o misna_n rabbi_n jehuda_n say_v that_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o wife_n there_o shall_v be_v instrument_n at_o least_o beside_o the_o person_n which_o begin_v the_o lamentation_n yet_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o be_v but_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n such_o as_o this_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o custom_n they_o be_v wont_n indeed_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a ecclus._n 22._o 10._o and_o to_o commend_v they_o thereby_o to_o excite_v the_o live_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n or_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n eccl._n 7._o 2._o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o tabytha_n where_o the_o widow_n wail_v and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o her_o liberality_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o poor_a in_o her_o life-time_n and_o many_o other_o ceremony_n they_o use_v as_o you_o may_v find_v ezech._n 24._o 17._o and_o jer._n 16._o 6_o 7._o as_o 1._o tear_v their_o flesh_n 2_o lie_v shave_v their_o head_n bald_a 3_o lie_n the_o neighbour_n send_v in_o good_a cheer_n which_o be_v in_o ezechiel_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o man_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v better_o render_v of_o mourner_n and_o in_o jeremy_n not_o tear_v but_o *_o break_n bread_n to_o the_o mourner_n 〈◊〉_d to_o comfort_v he_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v give_v the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n to_o drink_v so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d jâ—sephus_n of_o archelaus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mourn_v seven_o day_n for_o his_o father_n and_o make_v a_o sumptuous_a funerall-feast_n for_o the_o multitude_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o impoverish_n of_o many_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n for_o if_o any_o man_n omit_v it_o he_o be_v account_v no_o pious_a man_n so_o the_o meat_n of_o mourner_n hos_fw-la 9_o 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o funeral_n feast_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n v_o 32._o and_o to_o that_o perhaps_o belong_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mess_n of_o meat_n set_v on_o the_o sepulchre_n ecclus._n 30._o 18._o but_o all_o this_o while_n no_o mention_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o funeral_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o use_n of_o music_n in_o lamentation_n be_v mention_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unseasonable_a thing_n ecclus._n 22._o 6._o song_n of_o lamentation_n they_o have_v jer._n 9_o 17._o amos_n 6._o 15._o jer._n 34._o 5._o jer._n 22._o 18._o but_o these_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n not_o by_o instrument_n say_v 162._o schickard_n this_o custom_n of_o instrument_n in_o funeral_n be_v heathen_a and_o come_v in_o but_o late_o among_o the_o jew_n among_o the_o heathen_a there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o it_o both_o among_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o style_n of_o tubarum_fw-la sicinnium_n and_o in_o apuleius_n monumentarii_fw-la choraulae_fw-la and_o among_o the_o grecian_n under_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o aristot_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la gen_n anim._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o artemidorus_n l._n 1._o c._n 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v the_o mention_n of_o minstrel_n the_o company_n keep_v a_o stir_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wail_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o a_o expression_n in_o homer_n where_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginner_n of_o lamentation_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n or_o the_o company_n stoodabout_a wail_n the_o chrysoft_a musicians_z beginning_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a follow_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o 792._o lucian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beat_n of_o their_o breast_n to_o the_o musical_a instrument_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n about_o christ_n time_n be_v clear_a by_o 15._o josephus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o
scotchman_n use_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o our_o common-law_n form_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o judge_n be_v praecipimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la justicies_fw-la we_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v justify_v in_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o absolve_v shall_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o think_v appliable_a than_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v this_o at_o the_o come_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o wisdom_n from_o above_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o learned_a and_o chief_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n which_o by_o a_o hebraisme_n may_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n either_o wiseman_n or_o those_o which_o of_o all_o other_o pretend_a most_o to_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o pharisee_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 7._o 30._o reject_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v universal_o all_o say_v s._n luke_n not_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o the_o wiseman_n all_o the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n luke_n 7._o 35._o these_o though_o in_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v christ_n before_o all_o other_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o they_o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v yet_o prove_v the_o great_a enemy_n opposer_n exceptour_n arguer_n quarreller_n against_o it_o hold_v out_o most_o impenitent_o v_o 21._o and_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o address_n be_v make_v to_o they_o they_o have_v still_o exception_n against_o it_o v_o 18_o 19_o and_o at_o length_n in_o the_o attic_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n execute_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n himself_o but_o the_o former_a appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o s._n luke_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v here_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o a_o state_n of_o perish_v or_o dissolution_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o more_o large_o to_o clear_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o among_o profane_a writer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a no_o nor_o any_o kind_n of_o place_n either_o common_a to_o both_o or_o proper_a to_o either_o bliss_n or_o woe_n but_o only_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o in_o 10._o cornutus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v no_o body_n know_v where_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o death_n in_o job_n c._n 14._o 10._o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o invisible_a state_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rhetor_n 〈◊〉_d severus_n sophista_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v general_o call_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o fable_n of_o hades_n steal_v ceres_n daughter_n be_v the_o perish_v of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disappear_v of_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o some_o time_n which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v absolute_o for_o death_n 2_o mac._n 5._o 12._o and_o be_v the_o periphrasis_n of_o death_n in_o the_o psalmist_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v and_o so_o heb._n 8._o 13._o that_o which_o grow_v old_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o to_o disappear_v or_o death_n so_o 4._o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o at_o last_o come_v to_o it_o and_o become_v its_o possession_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o when_o he_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o air_n that_o receive_v soul_n not_o refer_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n but_o that_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o atheist_n wisd_v 2._o call_v the_o vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n so_o heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o helmet_n of_o hades_n which_o make_v man_n invisible_a he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n or_o death_n of_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o he_o that_o come_v become_v invisible_a thus_o in_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sibyllin_n oracle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o a_o christian_a upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o close_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n receive_v they_o this_o account_n be_v give_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o hades_n be_v the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o condition_n not_o only_o of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o only_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o mortal_a man_n who_o as_o there_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o hades_n be_v honour_v by_o we_o so_o in_o philemon_n iambic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o path_n in_o hades_n one_o of_o the_o righteous_a the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v use_v according_o of_o jacob_n gen._n 37._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v go_v not_o to_o the_o grave_a for_o he_o think_v his_o son_n devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n but_o to_o hades_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o my_o son_n mourning_n so_o esth_n 13._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o die_v v_o 6._o to_o be_v kill_v for_o that_o heathen_a king_n can_v be_v think_v to_o dream_v of_o hell_n so_o bar._n 3._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v death_n be_v there_o set_v to_o note_v the_o vanish_v transitory_a estate_n of_o man_n who_o die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o other_o so_o 3_o mac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v near_o hades_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o rather_o be_v come_v at_o it_o so_o when_o act_n 2._o 27._o out_o of_o psal_n 19_o 10._o we_o read_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o soul_n signify_v the_o live_a soul_n so_o hades_n must_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o state_n of_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n so_o apoc._n 6._o 8._o after_o the_o mention_n of_o death_n be_v add_v and_o hades_n that_o be_v continuance_n in_o death_n of_o both_o which_o together_o it_o be_v according_o say_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 20._o 14._o death_n and_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o v_o 13._o give_v up_o those_o that_o â—ere_z in_o it_o which_o sure_o can_v be_v say_v of_o hell_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o release_n so_o ecclus_n 48._o 5._o he_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a from_o death_n and_o hades_n sure_o raise_v not_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o so_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n god_n deliver_v they_o from_o hades_n and_o when_o eleazar_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 23._o desire_n his_o friend_n to_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n to_o hades_n so_o 2_o esr_n 4._o 41._o in_o hades_n the_o chamber_n of_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n desire_v to_o pour_v back_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n to_o their_o wont_a abode_n again_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v come_v to_o her_o time_n desire_v to_o bring_v forth_o thus_o every_o where_o do_v this_o word_n signify_v a_o state_n of_o death_n destruction_n denote_v no_o place_n either_o of_o soul_n heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o of_o body_n the_o grave_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invisible_a state_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v discern_v among_o many_o by_o this_o place_n in_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o rom._n 4._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v he_o die_v have_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v reason_n he_o
way_n of_o eminence_n somewhat_o above_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o so_o mean_v a_o humane_a condition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o have_v call_v myself_o by_o no_o other_o name_n among_o you_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_o i_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o mark_n 8._o 27._o and_o lu._n 9_o 18._o it_o be_v only_o thus_o who_o do_v man_n say_v or_o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n one_o that_o have_v ascend_v no_o high_a than_o the_o common_a state_n of_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n take_v one_o example_n for_o all_o in_o gemara_n babyl_n ad_fw-la cod._n berachoth_v where_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o first_o draught_n as_o it_o be_v and_o monogramme_n of_o that_o which_o be_v enlarge_v and_o fill_v up_o with_o lively_a colour_n by_o our_o saviour_n lu._n 16._o 19_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o parable_n of_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a mortal_a king_n here_o on_o earth_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v these_o corruptible_a gross_a earthy_a body_n of_o we_o till_o they_o be_v refine_v so_o eph._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_a be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v against_o ordinary_a humane_a enemy_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v against_o the_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o when_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o that_o confession_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o found_v on_o any_o humane_a testimony_n nor_o on_o the_o vote_n and_o wish_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o much_o likely_a to_o be_v gratify_v by_o this_o doctrine_n but_o on_o that_o strong_a of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o when_o s._n paul_n mention_n his_o call_n to_o apostleship_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n act._n 13._o 2._o he_o add_v gal._n 1._o 16._o that_o he_o apply_v not_o himself_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v mission_n or_o commission_n of_o apostleship_n from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o rock_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o stone_n here_o such_o a_o one_o as_o for_o the_o firmness_n and_o validity_n be_v fit_a to_o bear_v the_o great_a stress_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o build_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v he_o be_v already_o a_o very_a considerable_a disciple_n join_v ordinary_o with_o jamâ—s_n and_o john_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o some_o favour_n which_o other_o enjoy_v not_o though_o in_o christ_n favour_n john_n enjoy_v the_o first_o place_n joh._n 13._o 25._o be_v twice_o make_v confession_n with_o great_a boldness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 19_o and_o here_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v among_o the_o twelve_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o first_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o and_o proportionable_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o heathen_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o here_o profess_v viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v here_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o stone_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n for_o among_o the_o hebrew_n all_v the_o levite_n be_v in_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o this_o phrase_n call_v stone_n of_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o next_o the_o cornerstone_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o build_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o it_o be_v once_o build_v shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n v_o 19_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o other_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o foundation-stone_n also_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o revel_v 21._o 14._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o b._n as_o they_o be_v call_v after_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o column_n and_o pillar_n gal._n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v principal_a supporter_n of_o the_o church_n build_v and_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o the_o build_n and_o so_o also_o endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v c._n 18._o 18._o remit_v and_o retain_v joh._n 20._o 23._o all_o one_o direct_o with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o bestow_v on_o he_o so_o that_o the_o application_n of_o this_o whole_a speech_n to_o s._n peter_n person_n do_v not_o either_o immediate_o import_n or_o by_o necessary_a or_o probable_a consequence_n infer_v any_o ecumenical_a pastoral_a power_n in_o he_o much_o less_o in_o any_o other_o person_n by_o claim_n of_o succession_n from_o he_o over_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o plantation_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o principal_a a_o instrument_n in_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o proportion_n also_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o each_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v as_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n and_o for_o any_o other_o privilege_n of_o particular_a see_v or_o bishop_n upon_o claim_n of_o succession_n from_o he_o they_o can_v appear_v to_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o or_o more_o above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o text._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n hell_n hades_n here_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v note_v on_o c._n 11._o i_o signify_v death_n or_o grave_n or_o destruction_n and_o by_o consequence_n satan_n also_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o these_o then_o for_o gate_n they_o may_v signify_v first_o power_n force_n strength_n which_o consist_v in_o arm_n or_o weapon_n which_o be_v usual_o keep_v over_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n second_o counsel_n contrivance_n stratagem_n policy_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n in_o the_o gate_n three_o worldly_a authority_n borrow_v by_o satan_n from_o his_o instrument_n the_o heathen_a power_n of_o the_o world_n because_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o macarius_n his_o style_n be_v put_v together_o will_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n authority_n and_o empire_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o death_n or_o grave_n which_o be_v proverbial_o irresistible_a cant._n 8._o 6._o nor_o satan_n himself_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v this_o fabric_n now_o to_o be_v erect_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n though_o that_o glorious_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n erect_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n shall_v be_v destroy_v now_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o the_o church_n signify_v particular_a person_n beleiver_n true_a faithful_a christian_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v or_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o person_n so_o the_o phrase_n import_v that_o though_o christian_n shall_v die_v yet_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o they_o christ_n shall_v break_v open_a those_o bar_n and_o rescue_v they_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n in_o complexo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a professor_n so_o it_o signify_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v so_o as_o to_o perish_v total_o irrecoverable_o but_o whatsoever_o change_v it_o undergo_v in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v again_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v its_o resurrection_n which_o promise_n be_v perform_v if_o as_o it_o decay_v or_o perish_v in_o one_o branch_n or_o part_n it_o receive_v and_o flourish_v in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o key_n be_v best_a discernible_a by_o isai_n 22._o where_o god_n foretell_v eliakim_n v._n 20._o the_o son_n of_o helkiah_n that_o he_o will_v call_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o
performance_n 8._o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o do_v not_o you_o contend_v thus_o for_o superiority_n for_o precedence_n one_o above_o another_o for_o you_o be_v all_o fellow_n servant_n by_o be_v fellow_n christian_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o note_n d_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o give_v not_o up_o your_o faith_n absolute_o to_o be_v sway_v and_o rule_v by_o any_o man_n as_o child_n be_v to_o be_v sway_v whole_o by_o theâ—â—_n parent_n bare_a will_n and_o as_o these_o man_n pharisees_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o admirer_n and_o follower_n in_o religion_n whereas_o indeed_o god_n your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v only_o he_o to_o who_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n you_o owe_v this_o absolute_a faith_n and_o obedience_n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o do_v not_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v leader_n or_o teacher_n but_o all_o fellow_n disciple_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o i_o and_o so_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o 11._o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n paraphrase_n 11._o as_o for_o any_o precedency_n or_o superiority_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o but_o as_o a_o office_n of_o burden_n and_o duty_n of_o watch_v and_o wait_v on_o they_o over_o who_o you_o be_v place_v 12._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o indeed_o for_o this_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o whosoever_o be_v ambitious_a of_o dignity_n in_o christ_n church_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o 13._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o paraphrase_n 13._o you_o keep_v the_o multitude_n from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v general_o incline_v you_o suppress_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o only_o reject_v christ_n yourselves_o but_o prohibit_v other_o from_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o you_o will_v willing_o embrace_v he_o 14._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o in_o stead_n of_o show_v mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v destitute_a you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v greedy_a and_o rapacious_a grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o devour_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o substance_n who_o you_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o relieve_v and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v these_o act_n of_o uncharitableness_n more_o secure_o you_o pretend_v to_o great_a piety_n and_o for_o a_o colour_n or_o fair_a show_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o trust_v and_o so_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a use_v to_o make_v long_a prayer_n but_o for_o this_o for_o your_o make_a piety_n a_o colour_n and_o guise_n under_o which_o to_o practice_v the_o great_a sin_n 15._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o note_n e_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o paraphrase_n 15._o to_o get_v one_o gentile_a to_o your_o religion_n and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o by_o teach_v he_o the_o worse_a part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o which_o fortify_v he_o against_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o press_v he_o to_o that_o legal_a strictness_n which_o be_v command_v you_o as_o jew_n but_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o you_o put_v he_o into_o a_o far_o worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o make_v he_o more_o vehement_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n than_o yourselves_o or_o your_o own_o child_n natural_a jew_n 16._o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v note_v f_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o debtor_n paraphrase_n 16._o wo_n unto_o you_o which_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a ro._n 2._o 19_o and_o be_v blind_v yourselves_o say_v if_o a_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o that_o oath_n but_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o any_o promissory_a oath_n he_o render_v himself_o a_o debtor_n in_o any_o assertory_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a 17._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n paraphrase_n 17._o what_o a_o sottish_a senseless_a folly_n be_v this_o which_o your_o deep_a learning_n have_v advance_v you_o to_o for_o sure_a the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o receive_v all_o the_o sacrednesse_n it_o have_v above_o other_o gold_n mere_o from_o be_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o temple_n itself_o nor_o consequent_o the_o oath_n by_o the_o gold_n oblige_v when_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v not_o 18._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v oblige_v guilty_a 19_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n 20._o whoso_o therefore_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n thereon_o paraphrase_n 20._o the_o swear_n by_o the_o altar_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o other_o oath_n which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o oblige_v that_o by_o all_o the_o freewill_n offering_n present_v at_o or_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o can_v possible_o be_v less_o oblige_v then_o that_o alone_a 21._o and_o whoso_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o paraphrase_n 21._o by_o god_n who_o although_o he_o have_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v please_v to_o own_o the_o temple_n as_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n or_o dwell_n upon_o earth_n 22._o and_o whoso_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 23._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n note_n g_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v paraphrase_n 23._o in_o matter_n of_o pay_v tithe_n you_o be_v as_o exact_v as_o any_o the_o strict_a lawyer_n will_v require_v of_o you_o descend_v to_o the_o tithe_n of_o herb_n of_o which_o there_o be_v doubt_n and_o dispute_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v or_o no_o but_o for_o the_o great_a moral_a duty_n both_o of_o the_o second_o and_o even_o the_o first_o table_n just_a deal_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o great_a duty_n even_o of_o the_o law_n faith_n in_o god_n you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a weighty_a duty_n ought_v most_o precise_o to_o be_v walk_v in_o to_o be_v make_v your_o work_n and_o care_n and_o the_o other_o though_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v yet_o count_v inferior_a to_o those_o 24._o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n paraphrase_n 24._o be_v very_o scrupulous_a in_o small_a and_o very_o adventurous_a in_o the_o great_a matter_n 25._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o h._n extortion_n and_o excess_n paraphrase_n 25._o you_o be_v all_o for_o wash_v of_o outside_n as_o of_o your_o vessel_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o so_o also_o of_o your_o hand_n and_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o
expect_v by_o they_o and_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o there_o have_v be_v before_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 18._o the_o last_o hour_n then_o present_a which_o belong_v therefore_o to_o that_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d both_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o then_o presence_n of_o it_o john_n be_v the_o disciple_n that_o live_v to_o see_v it_o and_o by_o the_o antichrist_n again_o that_o be_v to_o come_v before_o it_o of_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o cunaeus_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n of_o shilos_n come_v for_o that_o by_o judah_n be_v signify_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o by_o the_o sceptre_n the_o government_n or_o politia_n it_o be_v clear_a which_o yet_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o at_o christ_n birth_n no_o nor_o at_o his_o death_n till_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o at_o which_o time_n the_o government_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o from_o the_o nation_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o be_v never_o in_o any_o degree_n recover_v again_o and_o so_o that_o prophecy_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o perfect_o fulfil_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n thus_o when_o christ_n answer_v peter_n about_o john_n if_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n ch_z 21._o 20._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o john_n shall_v live_v till_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o 21â—_n destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o john_n do_v outlive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o have_v be_v show_v already_o so_o again_o mat._n 26._o 64._o his_o come_a in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o look_v towards_o his_o final_a third_n come_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n yet_o as_o the_o very_a jew_n have_v observe_v that_o that_o phrase_n signify_v the_o infliction_n of_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n so_o that_o it_o do_v so_o there_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o say_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o now_o that_o be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n say_v euthymius_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o parable_n wherein_o the_o master_n give_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n bid_v they_o occupy_v till_o he_o come_v lu._n 19_o 13._o that_o the_o disciple_n use_v the_o talon_n entrust_v to_o they_o to_o get_v beleiver_n to_o christ_n in_o judaea_n till_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n thus_o come_v to_o visit_v so_o lu._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v that_o be_v when_o christ_n thus_o come_v to_o judge_v this_o nation_n shall_v he_o find_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o land_n of_o judaea_n that_o be_v very_o little_a faith_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o rabbin_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o do_v lu._n 21._o 23._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o this_o people_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tribe_n of_o judaea_n v._n 30._o so_o heb._n 10._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o delay_v which_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o any_o other_o come_v but_o this_o and_o have_v before_o be_v express_v v._n 25._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n approach_v see_v the_o note_n on_o that_o place_n and_o all_o this_o agreeable_a to_o that_o expression_n in_o s._n luke_n c._n 19_o 15._o where_o in_o the_o parable_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v 〈◊〉_d or_o come_v back_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n return_v again_o after_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o first_o to_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o account_v for_o the_o talent_n to_o see_v what_o profit_n come_v in_o of_o all_o his_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v on_o earth_n and_o then_o for_o his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o reject_v and_o crucify_v he_o to_o send_v for_o they_o and_o see_v they_o slay_v before_o he_o the_o only_a objection_n of_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o this_o destruction_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o those_o as_o much_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n as_o any_o and_o the_o very_a same_o people_n that_o have_v join_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n it_o do_v thereupon_o appear_v strange_a that_o either_o those_o army_n which_o be_v call_v abominable_a shall_v be_v call_v god_n army_n or_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v vespasian_n and_o titus_n that_o thus_o come_v against_o this_o people_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o call_v those_o babylonish_n assyrian_a heathen_a army_n his_o which_o do_v his_o work_n in_o punish_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o for_o vespasian_n though_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v and_o though_o the_o answer_n be_v otherwise_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v fit_o say_v to_o come_v when_o his_o minister_n do_v come_v that_o be_v when_o either_o heathen_a man_n or_o satan_n himself_o who_o be_v executioner_n of_o god_n will_v when_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o he_o to_o work_v destruction_n on_o his_o enemy_n to_o act_v revenge_n upon_o his_o crucifier_n it_o be_v yet_o not_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n how_o easy_a it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o particular_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v resemble_v or_o represent_v by_o that_o emperor_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v beforehand_o prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n see_v josephus_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suetonius_n tacitus_n dion_n 2_o lie_n that_o a_o ox_n break_v in_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o suetonius_n as_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o stable_n it_o have_v be_v 3_o dly_a that_o he_o heal_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a with_o spittle_n and_o touch_n so_o sueton_n c._n 7._o and_o tacit._n l._n 4._o hist_o 4_o lie_v that_o he_o be_v most_o humble_a and_o mild_a humillimus_fw-la &_o clementissimus_fw-la say_v suetonius_n a_o perfect_a image_n of_o what_o be_v most_o eminent_o true_a in_o christ_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a etc._n etc._n 5_o lie_v that_o he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o janus_n temple_n and_o erect_v a_o temple_n of_o peace_n josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o and_o baron_n ann_n 77._o 6_o lie_n because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o judaea_n and_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o be_v by_o josephus_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 7_o lie_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o son_n titus_n will_v be_v call_v judaicus_n in_o token_n of_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o jew_n but_o ascribe_v all_o the_o conquest_n and_o whole_a work_n to_o god_n say_v dio._n 8_o lie_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o take_v for_o shiloh_n or_o christ_n because_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o assamonaei_n be_v cease_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o far_o it_o will_v be_v from_o strange_a how_o agreeable_a to_o scripture-prophecy_n which_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o figure_n in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_o literal_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v describe_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o vespasian_n to_o return_v and_o so_o to_o come_v again_o to_o avenge_v his_o crucifixion_n and_o punish_v the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o to_o which_o purpose_n many_o far_a parallel_n betwixt_o the_o story_n of_o that_o destruction_n and_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o josephus_n as_o 1._o that_o in_o galilee_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o misery_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 3._o where_o christ_n first_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 2._o that_o from_o mount_n olivet_n the_o siege_n begin_v l._n 6._o c._n 10._o where_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v v_o 1._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o deliver_v this_o prophecy_n against_o they_o and_o near_o which_o place_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v 3_o lie_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o slaughter_n c._n 11._o and_o lib._n 7._o
svo_fw-la propriè_fw-la dicavit_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la prima_fw-la cum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la aliis_fw-la lupi_fw-la minotaâ—ri_fw-la equi_fw-la aprÃque_fw-la singulos_fw-la ordines_fw-la anteibant_fw-la paucis_fw-la ante_fw-la annis_fw-la sola_fw-la aquila_n portari_fw-la coepta_fw-la est_fw-la reliqua_fw-la in_o castris_fw-la relinquebantur_fw-la marius_n in_o totum_fw-la ea_fw-la abdicavit_fw-la c._n marius_n in_o his_o second_o consulship_n appoint_v the_o eagle_n for_o the_o roman_a legion_n before_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o first_o but_o have_v four_o more_o to_o bear_v it_o company_n the_o wolf_n the_o minotaur_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o boar_n then_o these_o four_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o only_o the_o eagle_n be_v bring_v out_o but_o marius_n whole_o abdicate_v the_o rest_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o all_o the_o five_o ensign_n in_o use_n among_o they_o be_v by_o marius_n reduce_v to_o that_o one_o of_o the_o eagle_n and_o so_o remain_v at_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v and_o indeed_o be_v not_o change_v till_o constantine_n bring_v the_o cross_n into_o their_o army_n 2._o that_o that_o as_o all_o the_o other_o four_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o rapacity_n or_o devour_a which_o together_o with_o their_o sagacity_n to_o find_v out_o and_o skill_n to_o presage_v slaughter_n be_v the_o other_o thing_n on_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o ground_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o which_o purpose_n beside_o that_o observation_n of_o job_n concern_v the_o eagle_n she_o seek_v the_o prey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o eye_n behold_v afar_o off_o her_o young_a one_o also_o suck_v up_o blood_n and_o where_o the_o slay_v be_v there_o be_v she_o chap._n 39_o 29_o 30._o set_v down_o the_o whole_a matter_n very_o exact_o and_o punctual_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o few_o other_o out_o of_o author_n the_o eagle_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o in_o job_n be_v by_o the_o translatour_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o kind_n of_o vulture_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lucian_n expression_n and_o that_o proverbial_a speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a sagacity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carcase_n will_v soon_o be_v conceal_v from_o those_o vulture_n so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d phornutus_n this_o vulture_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bird_n consecrate_v to_o mars_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o such_o bird_n abound_v where_o there_o be_v many_o carcase_n and_o they_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proclaimer_n of_o fight_n and_o do_v tell_v their_o companion_n of_o they_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o cry_n of_o they_o so_o philes_n in_o his_o iambic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o bird_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o they_o travail_n as_o companion_n of_o army_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o carcase_n that_o fall_v there_o and_o be_v most_o ravenous_a in_o the_o devour_n of_o what_o be_v there_o leave_v behind_o so_o artemidorus_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 20._o have_v set_v down_o this_o very_a species_n of_o eagle_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v those_o detestable_a enemy_n which_o even_o now_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o city_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rejoice_v in_o dead_a body_n so_o 58._o again_o mention_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o several_a creature_n and_o among_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o open_a ravener_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v these_o they_o signify_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thief_n and_o plunderer_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o countryman_n mr._n fuller_n in_o his_o miscellany_n have_v conjecture_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o to_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v devour_v or_o rapacious_a all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o how_o perfect_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o context_n in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n almost_o at_o once_o in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o this_o resemblance_n that_o as_o the_o vulture_n find_v out_o the_o carcase_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v the_o roman_a army_n find_v out_o the_o jew_n and_o prey_n and_o make_v slaughter_n of_o they_o and_o although_o in_o s._n luke_n chap._n 17._o 37._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n question_n where_o lord_n that_o be_v where_o shall_v this_o visible_a vengeance_n be_v wrought_v yet_o that_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o will_v hardly_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o other_o for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o determinate_a place_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o vengeance_n but_o wheresoever_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v out_o and_o destroy_v by_o these_o roman_a eagle_n by_o all_o which_o it_o will_v become_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o apply_v to_o this_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a eagle_n that_o prophecy_n so_o long_o before_o deliver_v by_o moses_n deut._n 28._o 49._o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v a_o nation_n against_o thou_o from_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o eagle_n fly_v the_o word_n as_o swift_a be_v put_v in_o by_o our_o english_a and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a a_o nation_n who_o tongue_n thou_o shall_v not_o understand_v so_o hos_n 8._o 1._o as_o a_o eagle_n against_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o power_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o signify_v a_o host_n or_o army_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n or_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o move_v and_o shine_v there_o these_o be_v use_v in_o prophetical_a that_o be_v figurative_a write_n to_o denote_v the_o then_o church_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a as_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o camp_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v express_v by_o that_o metaphor_n of_o a_o militia_n so_o when_o dan._n 8._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n it_o wax_v great_a even_o against_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v thereby_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o intelligible_a of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v on_o save_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v elsewhere_o lu._n 21._o 24._o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o this_o phrase_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v interpretable_a that_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o moon_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n and_o the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lesser_a city_n and_o so_o altogether_o make_v up_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o flourish_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v many_o city_n jerusalem_n particular_o utter_o destroy_v and_o the_o whole_a people_n shake_v endanger_v shrewd_o bring_v near_o only_o a_o remnant_n escape_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n to_o utter_v desolation_n see_v isa_n 13._o 10._o and_o 34_o 4._o ezek._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 31._o and_o rev._n 6._o 13_o 14._o note_n g._n and_o rev._n 8._o note_v g._n and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o exact_o will_v that_o voice_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n be_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wo_n woe_n to_o the_o city_n and_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o sign_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v possible_o signify_v some_o special_a prodigy_n that_o shall_v fall_v about_o that_o time_n
attend_v on_o that_o destruction_n josephus_n mention_n many_o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o especial_o that_o of_o a_o comet_n in_o form_n of_o a_o fiery_a sword_n which_o for_o a_o year_n together_o hang_v over_o the_o city_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o presage_n of_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v that_o be_v of_o the_o vengeance_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o work_v upon_o this_o people_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v literal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o this_o place_n which_o set_v down_o the_o consequent_n which_o ensue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o distress_n and_o straits_n of_o those_o day_n that_o be_v after_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n v._n 29._o and_o therefore_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v rather_o signify_v here_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o shall_v convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o crucify_a of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o according_o mourn_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 51._o cut_v he_o asunder_o it_o be_v the_o law_n for_o debtor_n that_o be_v accuse_v and_o cast_v in_o judgement_n for_o falseness_n or_o not_o performance_n of_o promise_n and_o obligation_n to_o creditor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v cut_v asunder_o say_v tertull._n apol._n p._n 22._o and_o so_o proportionable_o steward_n that_o have_v not_o perform_v their_o master_n trust_n and_o these_o be_v rank_v with_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d knave_n false_a deceitful_a person_n express_v by_o s._n luke_n in_o set_v this_o down_o c._n 12._o 46._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeleiver_n or_o unfaithful_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n in_o bring_v in_o beleiver_n to_o he_o shall_v upon_o the_o persecute_v of_o christian_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o defer_v this_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o people_n begin_v to_o join_v with_o the_o gnostic_n 1._o in_o their_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n 2_o dly_a in_o indulge_v to_o the_o licentious_a practice_n observable_a among_o they_o these_o apostate_n false_a servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v pay_v dear_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n like_o false_a steward_n be_v join_v with_o the_o gnostic_n those_o hypocrite_n or_o unbeleiver_n abominable_a reproach_n and_o stain_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n as_o in_o their_o practice_n so_o in_o their_o destruction_n chap._n xxv_o 1._o than_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n paraphrase_n 1._o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n last_o speak_v of_o the_o heavy_a visitation_n on_o this_o people_n the_o condition_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o this_o parable_n of_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v hand-lamp_n then_o in_o use_n and_o fit_a to_o carry_v abroad_o for_o night-light_n and_o go_v out_o to_o fetch_v a_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n and_o wait_v on_o they_o to_o the_o feast_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o c._n and_o rev._n 18._o 23._o 2._o and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_n and_o five_o be_v foolish_a paraphrase_n 2._o prudent_a provident_a and_o the_o other_o five_o improvident_a 3._o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o paraphrase_n 3._o take_v with_o they_o their_o lamp_n and_o oil_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v they_o at_o present_a but_o have_v no_o provision_n or_o store_n for_o the_o future_a 4._o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n paraphrase_n 4._o a_o provision_n of_o oil_n in_o vessel_n which_o they_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o replenish_v their_o lamp_n when_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v in_o be_v spend_v 5._o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 6._o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o a_o great_a noise_n hurry_n and_o proclamation_n 7._o thed_a all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n paraphrase_n 7._o go_v to_o trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o march_n but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o do_v so_o some_o of_o they_o have_v oil_n and_o other_o have_v spend_v it_o all_o 8._o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v unto_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o paraphrase_n 8._o for_o we_o be_v all_o spend_v and_o so_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o wise_a answer_v they_o that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o kind_a they_o shall_v deprive_v themselves_o and_o not_o have_v sufficient_a for_o both_o 10._o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v paraphrase_n 10._o place_n of_o nuptial_a entertainment_n 11._o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o paraphrase_n 12._o here_o be_v now_o no_o entertertainment_n for_o such_o as_o you_o who_o have_v by_o your_o sloth_n and_o improvidence_n betray_v yourselves_o 13._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n ms._n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 14._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_v own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n paraphrase_n 14._o his_o domestic_a officer_n in_o their_o several_a place_n steward_n husbandman_n etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n and_o straightway_o take_v his_o journey_n paraphrase_n 15._o what_o be_v competent_a for_o that_o employment_n place_n office_n exigence_n of_o business_n entrust_v to_o he_o under_o his_o lord_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o capacity_n 16._o then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n 17._o and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o 18._o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n 19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o 20._o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v unto_o i_o five_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v beside_o they_o five_o talent_n more_o 21._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o in_o traffic_v with_o these_o low_a mean_a thing_n see_v luke_n 19_o 17._o and_o 16_o 10._o thou_o shall_v be_v high_o dignify_v luke_n 19_o 17._o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o thy_o lord_n have_v joy_n of_o or_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o honour_n hest_n 6._o 6._o 22._o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v unto_o i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v two_o other_o talent_n beside_o they_o 23._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 24._o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o strew_v 25._o and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o
be_v thou_o paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o i_o have_v have_v experirience_n of_o thy_o severity_n in_o require_v increase_n from_o thy_o servant_n far_o above_o that_o which_o thou_o intruste_v to_o they_o and_o i_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v my_o talon_n and_o provoke_v thy_o displeasure_n thereby_o think_v it_o best_a to_o dig_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o lie_v it_o up_o safe_a and_o according_o there_o be_v thy_o talon_n safe_a again_o though_o without_o any_o increase_n of_o it_o 26._o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o strew_v paraphrase_n 26._o thy_o word_n acknowledge_v thou_o to_o have_v have_v actual_o in_o thy_o thought_n that_o i_o that_o be_v one_o that_o deal_v in_o merchandise_n and_o make_v of_o gain_n will_v expect_v profit_n of_o that_o which_o i_o commit_v to_o thou_o 27._o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n paraphrase_n 27._o money-merchant_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 21._o b._n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n home_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v i_o own_o again_o and_o some_o increase_n with_o it_o 28._o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n 29._o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v paraphrase_n 29._o for_o to_o he_o that_o use_v and_o improve_v god_n grace_n shall_v by_o degree_n be_v give_v so_o much_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o that_o which_o have_v former_o be_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v 30._o and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n paraphrase_n 30._o as_o for_o he_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o nor_o bring_v in_o any_o increase_n to_o his_o master_n from_o the_o talent_n entrust_v to_o he_o the_o idle_a disobedient_a servant_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 17_o a._n let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o dungeon_n never_o to_o come_v out_o again_o that_o emblem_n of_o eternal_a hell_n the_o place_n of_o all_o pain_n and_o horror_n 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 31._o all_o this_o parable_n from_o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o this_o place_n be_v put_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n christ_n here_o proceed_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whether_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o this_o people_n or_o of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o emblem_n to_o doom_v every_o man_n for_o his_o future_a eternal_a be_v then_o shall_v his_o appearance_n be_v glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n beleiver_n and_o unbeleiver_n and_o all_o other_o man_n that_o have_v ever_o live_v in_o this_o world_n every_o one_o have_v have_v some_o talon_n to_o trade_n with_o entrust_v to_o he_o by_o god_n shall_v by_o the_o angel_n send_v out_o to_o that_o purpose_n ch_z 13._o 41._o be_v gather_v before_o he_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a paraphrase_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o meek_a obedient_a follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o his_o he_o shall_v place_v in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n but_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a disobedient_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o judgement_n 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 34._o and_o then_o as_o a_o king_n or_o judge_n shall_v he_o distribute_v the_o joy_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o before_o all_o eternity_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o paraphrase_n 35._o according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n perform_v in_o this_o life_n express_v here_o by_o feed_v and_o entertain_v of_o christ_n 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 36._o and_o again_o of_o clothing_n his_o naked_a body_n tend_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a relieve_v assist_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o visit_v he_o in_o restraint_n 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v paraphrase_n 37._o then_o shall_v those_o humble_a faithful_a disciple_n of_o he_o as_o not_o be_v conscious_a of_o any_o such_o act_n of_o service_n or_o charity_n show_v to_o christ_n 38._o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 40._o to_o the_o mean_a man_n alive_a partaker_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o i_o have_v honour_v by_o my_o assume_v it_o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 41._o you_o be_v a_o accurse_a number_n of_o man_n adjudge_v to_o eternal_a hell_n which_o be_v not_o original_o create_v or_o design_v for_o you_o or_o any_o of_o mankind_n but_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o those_o angel_n that_o sin_v and_o fall_v with_o he_o but_o now_o by_o your_o wilful_a default_n be_v become_v your_o portion_n also_o 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a reward_n for_o your_o do_n your_o impiety_n and_o uncharitableness_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o when_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o famish_v for_o hunger_n you_o will_v spare_v nothing_o out_o of_o your_o plenty_n to_o relieve_v i_o 43._o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_z and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o 44._o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o thirsty_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 44._o and_o then_o they_o as_o if_o not_o conscious_a of_o this_o impiety_n shall_v begin_v to_o expostulate_v that_o they_o never_o deal_v thus_o unkind_o with_o christ_n never_o see_v he_o in_o any_o distress_n without_o relieve_v he_o 45._o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a chap._n xxvi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 2._o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o note_n a_o passover_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d betray_v to_o be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o execution_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n certain_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o die_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fasten_v on_o a_o cross_n etc._n etc._n 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o
respect_n of_o he_o as_o the_o impenitent_a be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n be_v as_o uneffectual_a to_o he_o as_o what_o be_v by_o he_o throw_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o trample_v on_o 〈◊〉_d be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o far_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o v_o 29._o that_o be_v where_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n communicate_v to_o he_o in_o this_o feast_n and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v salvation_n to_o himself_o this_o unworthy_a intruder_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_n bring_v by_o that_o mean_n punishment_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o those_o punishment_n damnation_n on_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n though_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v they_o to_o god_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n consecration_n benediction_n call_v upon_o god_n over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v god_n and_o so_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n supper_n in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v own_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o and_o so_o be_v change_v from_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o to_o be_v real_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o sacramental_o according_a to_o that_o of_o theodoret_n dial._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o symbol_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n after_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n be_v change_v and_o become_v other_o but_o depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a essence_n and_o figure_n and_o shape_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a such_o as_o before_o they_o be_v and_o according_o these_o so_o many_o word_n be_v find_v use_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d each_o denote_v change_n but_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n or_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o not_o drink_v that_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o ascension_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n seem_v to_o be_v affirm_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o such_o as_o be_v to_o that_o sense_n interpret_v by_o the_o ancient_n thus_o act._n 10._o 41._o s._n peter_n say_v the_o disciple_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v use_v by_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o they_o only_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o when_o act._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n though_o perhaps_o that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o his_o have_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o not_o necessary_o to_o infer_v his_o eat_n or_o drink_v yet_o both_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n and_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a interpretation_n make_v it_o signify_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 611._o s._n chrysostome_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n act._n 10._o 41._o use_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n their_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o so_o theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v partake_v of_o the_o table_n with_o they_o and_o on_o act_n 10._o 41._o the_o scholion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o eat_n with_o he_o after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o do_v not_o work_v any_o miracle_n for_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n and_o of_o that_o none_o so_o great_a a_o evidence_n as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o leontius_n de_fw-fr sect._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o p._n 530._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n not_o as_o be_v real_o hungry_a but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v the_o disciple_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o so_o c._n titus_n bostrensis_n among_o the_o argument_n christ_n use_v to_o assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n lay_v special_a weight_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o ask_n for_o meat_n and_o eat_v before_o they_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o not_o that_o his_o flesh_n want_v nourishment_n so_o john_n 21._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o fish_n and_o lu._n 24._o 30._o he_o lay_v down_o at_o meat_n with_o they_o and_o take_v bread_n and_o not_o only_o give_v to_o other_o but_o v_o 43._o take_v a_o fish_n and_o honey_n comb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o eat_v before_o they_o all_o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o express_a mention_n there_o make_v of_o his_o drink_n also_o yet_o that_o affirmation_n of_o the_o disciple_n act_n 10._o 41._o refer_v clear_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o drink_v with_o he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o eat_v with_o he_o will_v be_v a_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n although_o spiritual_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v then_o on_o these_o ground_n suppose_v there_o be_v another_o possible_a way_n of_o interpret_n this_o place_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o he_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n viz._n that_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o at_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v instate_v in_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o all_o power_n as_o he_o say_v after_o that_o time_n mat._n 28._o 18._o be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o among_o the_o jew_n saculum_fw-la messiae_n the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n to_o come_v which_o certain_o commence_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o at_o his_o death_n the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v consummate_v or_o end_v and_o that_o perhaps_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 〈◊〉_d 19_o 30._o it_o be_v finish_v to_o this_o may_v those_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v apply_v 511._o when_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o propose_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o call_v his_o own_o resurrection_n thus_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o probable_a enough_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o state_n and_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o disciple_n also_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o with_o they_o of_o all_o other_o and_o then_z according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o also_o the_o future_a state_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o together_o after_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o add_v may_v seem_v to_o refer_v to_o that_o sense_n and_o again_o because_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o they_o may_v best_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o express_v those_o heavenly_a festival_n there_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o saint_n receive_v into_o communion_n of_o those_o joy_n with_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o space_n
to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v where_o the_o hebrew_n sichar_n soften_v by_o the_o greek_a into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v say_v s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o can_v cause_v drunkenness_n so_o ps_n 60._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wine_n of_o stupidity_n be_v by_o the_o chaldee_n render_v the_o wine_n of_o malediction_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v of_o which_o say_v rubbi_n shelomo_n that_o it_o obnubilate_v the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d and_o strike_v the_o brain_n that_o be_v disturb_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o according_o s._n paul_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o stupidity_n or_o slumber_n have_v eye_n and_o not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 14._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o the_o wine_n mix_v with_o all_o these_o stupify_a spice_n that_o be_v the_o stupify_a and_o astonish_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v express_v in_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 75._o 9_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n pure_a unmixed_a from_o water_n or_o any_o soften_a allay_a mixture_n and_o full_a of_o all_o these_o poisonous_a stupify_a ingredient_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n of_o rev._n 14._o 10._o the_o unmixed_a wine_n mix_v which_o be_v there_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o wine_n with_o myrrh_n in_o it_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v useful_a to_o open_v the_o pore_n and_o hasten_v death_n christ_n refuse_v to_o take_v mean_v to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o word_n of_o ego_fw-la pono_fw-la i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n not_o for_o his_o will_n only_o but_o the_o act_n also_o and_o so_o though_o he_o give_v way_n to_o natural_a thing_n to_o work_v yet_o he_o reserve_v all_o to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o and_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o centurion_n consider_v be_v amaze_v at_o mar._n 15._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 43._o will_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a sometime_o in_o a_o notion_n which_o seldom_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o other_o author_n as_o when_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n delight_v or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o thou_o so_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o and_o very_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o will_n signify_v also_o to_o delight_n in_o and_o so_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o psal_n 22._o 8._o from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v and_o from_o the_o translatour_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ordinary_o render_v it_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o tob._n 13._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v accept_v or_o be_v please_v with_o you_o thus_o in_o a_o fragment_n of_o perictyone_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o 48â—_n stobeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o shall_v be_v kind_a to_o her_o husband_n thus_o col._n 2._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o delight_v or_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o humility_n and_o worship_n of_o angel_n that_o acquiesce_n in_o it_o and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 44._o thief_n that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o robber_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o singular_a only_o of_o one_o of_o they_o lu._n 23._o 39_o the_o other_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 26._o 8._o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o have_v indignation_n whereas_o only_a judas_n be_v displease_v at_o it_o say_v s._n john_n c._n 12._o 4._o so_o c._n 21._o loose_v they_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o foâ—â—_n be_v mar_n 11._o 2._o a_o colt_n tie_v lose_v he_o and_o this_o by_o a_o ordinary_a figure_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o use_v in_o all_o language_n so_o when_o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o lay_v at_o mea_fw-la with_o christ_n know_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o speak_v to_o judas_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o john_n who_o v_o 25._o ask_v and_o be_v tell_v v._n 26._o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v include_v in_o that_o number_n of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o so_o heb._n 11._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o in_o the_o plural_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v to_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o to_o isaias_n only_o but_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a that_o both_o these_o thief_n may_v at_o first_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v he_o and_o afterward_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o thus_o prosper_n understand_v it_o cont_n collat._n c._n 12._o cum_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la blasphemasset_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la repentè_fw-fr est_fw-la mutatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v rail_v on_o jesus_n he_o be_v sudden_o change_v and_o so_o titus_n bostrensis_n p._n 833._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o the_o two_o thief_n speak_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v perhaps_o by_o that_o mean_n expect_v some_o help_n from_o they_o towards_o get_v their_o pardon_n but_o that_o expectation_n be_v frustrate_v and_o hear_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o crucifier_n lu._n 23._o 34._o one_o be_v thereby_o wrought_v on_o v_o 40._o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o word_n here_o will_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a time_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n to_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 51._o earth_n do_v quake_v this_n be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o earthquake_n that_o macrobius_n mention_n as_o the_o great_a say_v he_o which_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v ever_o know_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n twelve_o city_n of_o asia_n be_v destroy_v by_o it_o see_v marcil_n ficinus_fw-la de_fw-la rel_n p._n 78._o the_o same_o be_v mention_v by_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 48._o but_o it_o do_v not_o by_o the_o text_n here_o appear_v that_o this_o earthquake_n belong_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v mention_v the_o veil_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n and_o the_o tomb_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o this_o prodigy_n be_v show_v particular_o on_o this_o place_n to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n upon_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n so_o ch_z 28._o 2._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a shake_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o at_o the_o most_o of_o that_o part_n where_o the_o grave_n be_v nay_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v there_o signify_v that_o concussion_n of_o the_o air_n join_v with_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o descend_v when_o they_o appear_v for_o so_o it_o immediate_o follow_v there_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 57_o arimathe_n arimathea_n be_v the_o place_n where_o samuel_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n ramathaim_n sophim_n in_o greek_a '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxviii_o 1_o sabbath_n in_o the_o note_n a_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdaâ—ene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n
and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n be_v great_a paraphrase_n 49._o but_o he_o that_o sink_v not_o down_o my_o precept_n into_o his_o heart_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o interpreter_n the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n concern_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n which_o i_o shall_v thus_o explain_v and_o confirm_v when_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a yearly_a feast_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o sabbath_n have_v a_o special_a extraordinary_a respect_n attribute_v to_o it_o and_o be_v call_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a sabbath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n of_o sabbath_n jo._n 19_o 31._o now_o three_o of_o these_o feast_n there_o be_v the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o feast_n some_o day_n there_o be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o assembly_n be_v call_v together_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23._o 7._o and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o it_o v_o 8._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n leu._n 23._o 21._o the_o first_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 35._o and_o the_o eight_o v_o 36._o and_o these_o be_v day_n of_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n be_v 1._o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jo_n 7._o 37._o and_o according_o tertullian_n cont_n martion_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n mention_n jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n but_o when_o any_o of_o these_o great_a day_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n too_o then_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a day_n but_o a_o great_a sabbath_n now_o this_o great_a sabbath_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prime_a or_o first_o sabbath_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o three_o of_o these_o prime_n or_o great_a or_o first_o sabbath_n there_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n but_o especial_o the_o first_o fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n and_o 2_o lie_v when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o 3_o lie_v when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o these_o prime_a or_o great_a sabbath_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o first_o of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o prime_a sabbath_n i._n e._n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n fall_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o three_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o great_a â—ay_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbath_n most_o adore_v or_o reverence_v by_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o analogy_n by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v frequent_o by_o josephus_n not_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o price_n carry_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o spend_v in_o festivity_n there_o tob._n 1._o 7._o which_o in_o tobit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o word_n the_o second_o tithing_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o oratory_n a_o place_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o s._n luke_n write_n so_o act_v 16._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n read_v ubi_fw-la conspiciebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v see_v a_o pray_a place_n by_o a_o river_n side_n as_o here_o on_o a_o mountain_n such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o mispah_n 1._o mac._n 3._o 46._o where_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v by_o joshua_n in_o that_o place_n jos_n 11._o 3_o 8._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o deliberate_v on_o any_o great_a affair_n and_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n build_v by_o joshua_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n consecrate_v for_o prayer_n which_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n be_v both_o make_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o those_o place_n so_o consecrate_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratory_n or_o pray_v house_n of_o god_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o josephus_n in_o his_o own_o life_n the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n ample_a and_o capacious_a of_o great_a multitude_n and_o speak_v of_o tiberias_n i_o find_v the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o epiphan_n t._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 80._o there_o be_v ancient_a place_n of_o prayer_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o city_n and_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o we_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v in_o sichem_n which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o plain_a region_n and_o some_o such_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v wherein_o jesus_n coutinue_v all_o night_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o apostle_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n which_o be_v here_o by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o do_v signify_v so_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o settle_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n incarnate_a have_v be_v foretell_v be_v 9_o 6._o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v lu._n 4._o 18_o 21._o in_o which_o place_n as_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o send_n be_v a_o settle_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o send_n be_v a_o solemn_a word_n note_v a_o diploma_n or_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o solemn_a unction_n the_o ceremony_n of_o advance_v to_o any_o office_n which_o be_v therefore_o paraphrase_a by_o the_o chaldee_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exaltation_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o fashion_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o be_v according_o style_v god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o 38._o and_o simple_o god_n anoint_v act_v 4._o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deliver_v to_o he_o mat._n 28._o 18._o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n or_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
break_v out_o into_o a_o very_a inordinate_a expression_n our_o saviour_n whole_o dislike_v as_o to_o the_o present_a expression_n of_o it_o mean_v not_o to_o undertake_v any_o such_o employment_n and_o for_o the_o faith_n itself_o that_o he_o just_o suspect_v will_v turn_v into_o malice_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o their_o hope_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o revenge_n frustrate_v and_o therefore_o he_o retire_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n â—o_o a_o mountain_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o labour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v here_o seem_v to_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v here_o a_o accusative_a case_n after_o it_o and_o that_o signify_v to_o acquire_v parare_fw-la comparare_fw-la quaerere_fw-la acquirere_fw-la colligere_fw-la possidere_fw-la lucrari_fw-la and_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 12._o 5._o and_o gen._n 31._o 1._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquisivit_fw-la and_o deut._n 8._o 17._o in_o stead_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v wrought_v i_o all_o this_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o targum_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v gather_v or_o acquire_v i_o these_o riches_n so_o ezech._n 28._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v make_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o thy_o treasury_n the_o targum_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o have_v gather_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o lu._n 19_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o pound_n have_v make_v or_o wrought_v that_o be_v have_v gain_v acquire_v ten_o or_o five_o pound_n thus_o in_o 50._o palaephatus_n parius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o get_v himself_o food_n sibi_fw-la victum_fw-la comparavit_fw-la another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o work_v or_o labour_n or_o prepare_v holy_a thing_n according_a to_o another_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o feast_n or_o office_n and_o then_o it_o note_v observare_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praeparare_fw-la aptare_fw-la ordinare_fw-la disponere_fw-la to_o prepare_v or_o fit_a or_o dispose_v but_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o work_n the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o the_o task_n or_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o evidence_v by_o the_o context_n but_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o procopius_n in_o gen._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o task_n which_o god_n prescribe_v we_o that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o very_a place_n that_o immediate_o follow_v here_o v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o the_o father_n give_v i_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o my_o father_n give_v i_o may_v thus_o be_v discern_v psal_n 2._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o v_o 7._o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n where_o we_o discern_v what_o kind_n of_o give_v be_v here_o mean_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n or_o possession_n and_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v lord_n or_o owner_n of_o they_o and_o they_o as_o possessions_z subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o dispose_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o 0._o of_o this_o possession_n of_o his_o we_o find_v mention_v tit._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 14._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n for_o a_o possession_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o life_n give_v for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n will_v first_o appear_v negative_o 1._o not_o any_o peculiar_a number_n of_o man_n absolute_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o any_o qualification_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o express_o affirm_v of_o one_o of_o this_o number_n that_o he_o be_v final_o lose_v those_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v save_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o where_o through_o his_o own_o wretched_a default_n one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v by_o god_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n total_o and_o final_o depart_v and_o be_v lose_v from_o he_o second_o not_o those_o that_o be_v already_o actual_o believer_n or_o by_o god_n look_v upon_o as_o such_o for_o of_o these_o that_o be_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o where_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o god_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n not_o antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o believer_n already_o but_o those_o which_o will_v be_v such_o by_o these_o negative_a consideration_n the_o positive_a will_n i_o suppose_v be_v best_a collect_v that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v as_o that_o christ_n be_v propose_v and_o reveal_v to_o they_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o come_v to_o he_o become_v his_o disciple_n those_o be_v they_o who_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o believe_v on_o or_o receive_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a or_o prepare_v or_o dispose_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lu._n 9_o 62._o such_o as_o in_o that_o place_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o undergo_v christ_n condition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o contrary_a to_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 46._o and_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n luke_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispose_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o eternal_a life_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o temper_n this_o be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o honest_a heart_n describe_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n desire_v sincere_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o do_v god_n will_v c._n 7._o 17._o probity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o eminent_a branch_n of_o that_o humility_n the_o temper_n resemble_v by_o the_o little_a child_n who_o innocence_n and_o humility_n be_v so_o remarkable_a and_o of_o those_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a state_n make_v up_o mat._n 5._o 3._o and_o those_o be_v evangelize_v peculiar_o that_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a but_o resist_v the_o proud_a refractory_a confident_a person_n and_o according_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o character_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o weak_a the_o base_a the_o despise_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o 28._o and_o so_o of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v here_o true_o say_v that_o as_o god_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o his_o portion_n the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n the_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n so_o when_o christ_n call_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o these_o shall_v actual_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o josephus_n speak_v of_o christ_n ant._n l._n 18._o c._n 4._o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o teacher_n of_o those_o man_n that_o do_v with_o pleasure_n receive_v the_o truth_n or_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n dispose_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13._o 18._o and_o as_o christ_n say_v express_o here_o c._n 7._o 17._o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d
deny_v and_o crucify_v he_o first_o and_o then_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a oppose_v the_o preach_n of_o he_o 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o g._n earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o the_o roman_a governor_n in_o judea_n herod_n and_o pilate_n v_o 27._o shall_v combine_v against_o he_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v meet_v in_o council_n in_o their_o sanhedrim_n as_o v_o 15._o they_o here_o do_v purposely_o to_o oppose_v the_o messiah_n and_o in_o he_o god_n that_o send_v he_o 27._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n city_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o 25._o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o paraphrase_n 27._o both_o the_o roman_a governor_n pilate_n and_o herod_n and_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n have_v conspire_v and_o join_v their_o malicious_a counsel_n against_o thy_o holy_a son_n and_o servant_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 10._o e._n 28._o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o note_n b_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 28._o to_o act_v in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o though_o little_a meaning_n it_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o disposal_n who_o determine_v to_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 29._o and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n 30._o by_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 29_o 30._o and_o enable_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n powerful_o fearless_o and_o with_o authority_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o give_v power_n also_o to_o we_o thy_o servant_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n on_o all_o those_o on_o who_o we_o shall_v call_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 31._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o upon_o this_o prayer_n of_o they_o there_o come_v the_o like_a wind_n as_o be_v mention_v c._n 2._o 2._o and_o shake_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o special_a eminent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a see_v ch_z 2._o note_n d._n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o confirmation_n to_o they_o all_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o fear_v they_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v v_o 29._o 32._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n they_o neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a paraphrase_n 32._o and_o the_o believer_n although_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o same_o christian_a design_n 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n render_v note_n c_o give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a f._n grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o paraphrase_n 33._o and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v with_o many_o miracle_n their_o preach_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o account_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n which_o they_o ought_v christ_n for_o his_o great_a dignation_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v great_a instance_n of_o liberality_n and_o frankness_n among_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n all_o the_o believer_n bring_v in_o plentiful_a contribution_n to_o the_o apostle_n hand_n who_o receive_v it_o of_o they_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o believer_n 34._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v possession_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o 〈◊〉_d price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v paraphrase_n 34._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a provision_n for_o all_o and_o this_o be_v thus_o raise_v and_o manage_v 35._o and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n distribute_v 36._o and_o jose_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v surname_v barnabas_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o levite_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n 37._o have_v land_n sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n paraphrase_n 37._o have_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o his_o own_o not_o part_n of_o the_o levite_n portion_n which_o he_o may_v not_o alienate_v but_o probable_o somewhat_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o cyprus_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v v_o 36._o make_v sale_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v the_o full_a price_n of_o it_o and_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o or_o distribute_v it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o context_n where_o a_o assemble_v or_o meet_v of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v describe_v v_o 5._o which_o consist_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n priest_n elder_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 5._o c._n be_v ofttimes_o express_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o those_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n mat_n 26._o 3._o and_o very_o often_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o enumeration_n than_o be_v usual_a the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d where_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d denote_v as_o elsewhere_o man_n in_o authority_n than_o annas_n be_v the_o nasi_n or_o chief_a person_n among_o they_o see_v lu._n 3._o note_n b._n and_o caiaphas_n the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o the_o procurator_n be_v put_v into_o the_o pontificate_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o aaronicall_a line_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o indefinite_o as_o many_o as_o be_v but_z in_o a_o more_o limit_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o that_o number_n john_n and_o alexander_n by_o name_n which_o therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n join_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v that_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v of_o priest_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o be_v evident_a for_o as_o of_o aaron_n posterity_n the_o lineal_a descendent_a only_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n so_o of_o his_o two_o son_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n spring_v 24_o family_n betwixt_o who_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v divide_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o which_o shall_v by_o weekly_a turn_n perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v lu._n 1._o 5._o sixteen_o of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o eight_o of_o ithamar_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o family_n and_o course_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o these_o be_v consequent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o highpriest_n viz._n as_o spring_v from_o aaron_n and_o still_o ally_v to_o the_o one_o high-priest_n family_n as_o inferior_a branch_n of_o it_o and_o many_o if_o not_o all_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o here_o they_o sit_v in_o judicature_n with_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n as_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o in_o number_n will_v make_v up_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o 72_o leave_v the_o other_o two_o portion_n to_o be_v divide_v between_o the_o elder_n
it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o slay_v beast_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 42._o this_o provoke_v god_n to_o forsake_v they_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n desire_n into_o all_o the_o madness_n they_o lead_v they_o to_o and_o so_o by_o not_o restrain_v to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v that_o god_n expostulate_v with_o they_o am._n 5._o 25._o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o those_o forty_o year_n offer_v to_o i_o o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n 43._o yea_o you_o 〈◊〉_d take_v up_o the_o note_n f_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n note_n g_o remphan_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o babylon_n paraphrase_n 43._o nay_o as_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n you_o set_v up_o a_o chaplet_n or_o shrine_n with_o a_o image_n in_o it_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 19_o e_fw-la and_o that_o image_n the_o image_n of_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n under_o the_o title_n of_o mars_n and_o again_o the_o picture_n of_o saturn_n another_o planet_n denote_v another_o egyptian_a god_n and_o these_o image_n of_o these_o false_a god_n have_v be_v make_v by_o you_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o you_o which_o idolatry_n together_o with_o your_o consequent_a sin_n have_v bring_v that_o captivity_n upon_o you_o am._n 5._o 26._o 44._o 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n have_v the_o note_n h_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o appoint_v speak_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n that_o he_o have_v see_v paraphrase_n 44._o these_o father_n of_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o ark_n in_o it_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n because_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n put_v there_o which_o be_v the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n will_v how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v or_o else_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o god_n promise_v to_o meet_v they_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v record_v his_o name_n exod._n 20._o 24._o where_o they_o be_v to_o commemorate_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o where_o he_o will_v answer_v their_o prayer_n bestow_v blessing_n on_o they_o and_o this_o build_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v moses_n by_o god_n 45._o which_o also_o our_o father_n that_o come_v after_o bring_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n who_o god_n drive_v out_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 45._o this_o their_o successor_n under_o joshua_n bring_v into_o canaan_n with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o david_n time_n 46._o who_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n paraphrase_n 46._o who_o have_v receive_v special_a favour_n from_o god_n desire_v earnest_o to_o build_v a_o stand_a temple_n for_o his_o service_n 47._o but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n paraphrase_n 47._o but_o this_o temple_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v build_v by_o he_o because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a person_n yet_o he_o have_v have_v great_a war_n and_o shed_v much_o blood_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 8._o &_o 28._o 3._o in_o which_o respect_n god_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o have_v this_o honour_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n a_o place_n destine_v to_o all_o peaceablenesse_n purity_n and_o holiness_n this_o therefore_o be_v reserve_v for_o solomon_n who_o according_o build_v it_o in_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a manner_n 48._o howbeit_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n 49._o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n 50._o have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n 51._o you_o note_v i_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o paraphrase_n 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o sure_a god_n do_v not_o so_o dwell_v in_o this_o temple_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o palace_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v this_o for_o ever_o from_o be_v destroy_v when_o you_o have_v by_o crucify_a his_o son_n thus_o provoke_v his_o vengeance_n against_o you_o and_o this_o bring_v home_n stephen_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o point_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n ch_n 6._o 14._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o your_o father_n for_o sure_a if_o david_n bloodguiltinesse_n make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o build_v it_o you_o will_v render_v you_o uncapable_a of_o have_v it_o continue_v to_o you_o 52._o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o have_v be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n f._n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o paraphrase_n 52_o 53._o for_o as_o your_o father_n persecute_v &_o slay_v all_o the_o old_a prophet_n which_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o you_o now_o he_o be_v actual_o come_v have_v betray_v and_o murder_v he_o a_o sin_n set_v out_o and_o heighten_v with_o the_o great_a aggravation_n imaginable_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n thus_o use_v by_o you_o or_o you_o that_o thus_o use_v he_o he_o the_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o come_v to_o be_v your_o saviour_n and_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o very_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o nor_o embrace_v he_o which_o come_v to_o perfect_v that_o law_n but_o absolute_o rebel_v against_o all_o 54._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v â—_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n paraphrase_n 54._o this_o whole_a sermon_n but_o especial_o the_o close_a of_o it_o foretell_v their_o destruction_n for_o their_o bloody_a sin_n wound_v they_o deep_a but_o in_o stead_n of_o produce_v contrition_n exasperate_v they_o the_o more_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o horrible_a rage_n against_o stephen_n and_o that_o inflame_v their_o zeal_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o ston_a of_o he_o 55._o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 55._o but_o he_o full_a of_o courage_n look_v up_o far_o above_o all_o fear_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o do_v so_o he_o see_v a_o appearance_n of_o angel_n about_o god_n and_o jesus_n god-man_n stand_v as_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v close_o by_o or_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 56._o and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 56._o and_o he_o proclaim_v his_o vision_n say_v 57_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n 58._o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n paraphrase_n 57_o 58._o and_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o zeal_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n against_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o jewish_a and_o set_v up_o any_o new_a worship_n and_o first_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n then_o stone_v he_o and_o they_o that_o bring_v evidence_n against_o he_o ch_z 6._o 13._o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o law_n to_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v executioner_n ch_n 22._o 2._o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o their_o work_n and_o a_o young_a man_n call_v saul_n undertake_v to_o look_v to_o their_o clothes_n who_o consequent_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o ston_a of_o he_o ch_z 8._o 1._o
now_o while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d stir_v in_o he_o idol_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n note_z b_o whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 17._o therefore_o dispute_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o 50._o with_o the_o devout_a person_n and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_o with_o they_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o concourse_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v know_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o heathen_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o there_o 18._o then_o certain_a philosopher_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o of_o the_o stoic_n encounter_v he_o and_o some_o say_v what_o will_v fellow_n this_o note_n c_o babbler_n say_v other_o some_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o note_n d_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o athens_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a sect_n one_o that_o deny_v all_o providence_n the_o other_o that_o deny_v all_o freedom_n of_o will_n 19_o and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_fw-la note_n e_o areopagus_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v paraphrase_n 19_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n at_o athens_n and_o examine_v he_o what_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v that_o he_o teach_v 20._o for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o care_n we_o will_v know_v therefore_o what_o these_o thing_n mean_v paraphrase_n 20._o for_o all_o that_o yet_o we_o hear_v be_v very_o new_a and_o strange_a we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o 21._o for_o all_o the_o athenian_n and_o stranger_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o 59_o but_o either_o to_o tell_v or_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n 22._o then_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n hill_n and_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o note_n f_o superstitious_a paraphrase_n 22._o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n in_o areopagus_n say_v you_o athenian_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o god_n which_o you_o worship_v than_o any_o other_o city_n have_v 23._o for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o 4._o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n note_n g_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o 24_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o this_o god_n therefore_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o know_v and_o yet_o profess_v to_o worship_n be_v he_o that_o i_o preach_v the_o invisible_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ruler_n because_o creator_n of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o any_o shrine_n of_o man_n frame_v 25._o neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o â—â—fe_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 25._o nor_o can_v any_o image_n make_v by_o man_n be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n to_o worship_n or_o propitiate_v he_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o want_v any_o help_n of_o we_o that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o their_o very_a life_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v 26._o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o from_o one_o adam_n first_o and_o then_o from_o one_o noah_n have_v frame_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n fix_v time_n and_o place_n in_o great_a order_n and_o wisdom_n of_o disposal_n 27._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v look_v after_o he_o that_o create_v they_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o though_o they_o be_v leave_v through_o their_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o gross_a ignorance_n yet_o be_v god_n so_o palpable_o to_o be_v discern_v that_o by_o feeling_n or_o grope_v as_o blind_a man_n in_o that_o dark_a they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v but_o seek_v find_v he_o who_o be_v indeed_o very_a near_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o animate_v every_o one_o 28._o for_o note_v h_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o our_o life_n motion_n and_o subsistence_n be_v whole_o through_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o aratus_n a_o heathen_a poet_n say_v 29._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n paraphrase_n 29._o god_n therefore_o be_v our_o creator_n can_v in_o no_o reason_n be_v suppose_v by_o we_o his_o workmanship_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n such_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n with_o a_o signature_n upon_o it_o 30._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n 〈◊〉_d wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v paraphrase_n 30._o and_o it_o be_v certain_o long_a enough_o that_o man_n have_v go_v on_o in_o such_o prodigious_a conceit_n as_o this_o be_v it_o therefore_o now_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v place_n of_o repentance_n if_o you_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o accept_v it_o for_o god_n not_o look_v or_o fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o continue_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o many_o year_n which_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o desert_n they_o for_o ever_o now_o send_v we_o to_o you_o their_o progeny_n to_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n enter_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o covenant_n of_o free_a pardon_n upon_o reformation_n 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 31._o have_v now_o determine_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v viz._n by_o their_o receive_n or_o not_o receive_v of_o christ_n who_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v hold_v out_o to_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v now_o refuse_v he_o 32._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o mock_v and_o other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o when_o he_o mention_v that_o of_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a some_o of_o those_o learned_a man_n the_o epicurean_o especial_o which_o deny_v all_o future_a life_n fall_v a_o scoff_a 33._o so_o paul_n depart_v from_o among_o they_o 34._o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v among_o the_o which_o be_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o paraphrase_n 34._o and_o some_o believe_v and_o associate_v with_o he_o particular_o dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o senator_n or_o judge_n in_o areopagus_n see_v note_n c._n and_o damaris_n his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n chap._n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v will_v best_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n gal._n 5._o 12._o therâ—â—e_n render_v it_o trouble_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o signify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o before_o he_o say_v c._n 1._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o so_o act._n 15._o 24._o the_o same_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v resolve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o other_o author_n
crime_n and_o see_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v sentence_v at_o his_o tribunal_n 26._o of_o who_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a thing_n to_o write_v unto_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o before_o you_o and_o especial_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n agrippa_n that_o after_o examination_n have_v i_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o write_v paraphrase_n 26._o the_o emperor_n 27._o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unreasonable_a to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o withal_o to_o signify_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n of_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n philo_n judaeus_n be_v express_v speak_v of_o the_o roman_a praefect_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v common_a judge_n and_o hear_v equal_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o defendant_n and_o condemn_v no_o man_n unheard_a prejudge_v none_o but_o judge_v without_o favour_n or_o enmity_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o pomp_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o author_n laertius_n speak_v of_o dio_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sumptuous_a and_o according_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v art_n to_o have_v a_o great_a train_n he_o persuade_v mariner_n to_o put_v on_o scholar_n attire_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o athenaeus_n deipnos_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o athenion_n return_v in_o great_a pomp_n to_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o roman_a ever_o outbraving_a attica_n with_o so_o great_a a_o train_n so_o in_o planudes_n vit_fw-fr aesop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v servant_n he_o go_v to_o egypt_n use_v this_o great_a train_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o so_o in_o 466._o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o purpose_n do_v thou_o carry_v about_o many_o servant_n parasite_n flatterer_n and_o all_o thy_o other_o train_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o venerable_a so_o hom._n 4._o speak_v of_o nebuchadonosor_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noble_n captains_z innumerable_a force_n plenty_n of_o gold_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o train_n and_o splendour_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n a_o very_a learned_a critic_n mr._n bois_n be_v willing_a to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclus._n 4._o 30._o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v render_v one_o that_o think_v himself_o a_o brave_a fellow_n among_o his_o servant_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o they_o one_o that_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o train_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v by_o eustathius_n to_o tantalus_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v with_o vain_a hope_n and_o this_o sense_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o context_n there_o in_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o thy_o house_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o his_o stately_a gate_n be_v as_o observable_a as_o his_o terribleness_n to_o which_o our_o english_a translation_n refer_v and_o it_o be_v unagreeable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o be_v cruel_a towards_o inferior_n such_o as_o servant_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n satis_fw-la est_fw-la prostrasse_fw-la leoni_n submission_n mollify_v his_o wrath_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_a forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o paraphrase_n 1._o beckon_v to_o the_o bystander_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o give_v audience_n make_v this_o apology_n for_o himself_o 2._o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o this_o day_n before_o thou_o touch_v all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 3._o especial_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o 4._o my_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o my_o youth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n 5._o which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n which_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n viz._n a_o i_o harisee_fw-mi 6._o and_o now_o i_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o according_o now_o i_o be_o accuse_v for_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o pharisee_n so_o be_v it_o the_o fundamental_a promise_n make_v of_o old_a 7._o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o general_o depend_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o intuition_n thereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o piety_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o believe_a and_o expect_v this_o i_o be_o accuse_v by_o these_o jew_n 8._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 8._o this_o be_v by_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o disbelieved_a god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v judge_v so_o incredible_a 9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n paraphrase_n 9_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o persecute_v this_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o be_v a_o principal_a actor_n c._n 7._o 56._o and_o approver_n of_o the_o sentence_n c._n 8._o 1._o 11._o and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o d._n in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o in_o other_o city_n beside_o jerusalem_n i_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o court_n and_o use_v all_o rigid_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v so_o fierce_a against_o they_o that_o i_o force_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o heathen_a city_n and_o then_o pursue_v they_o thither_o 12._o whereupon_o as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n paraphrase_n 12._o sanhedrim_n ch_n 9_o 2._o 13._o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o which_o journey_v with_o i_o 14._o and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n 4._o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prick_n 15._o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 16._o but_o arise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o 〈◊〉_d make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o thou_o be_v choose_v by_o i_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o have_v persecute_v and_o to_o proclaim_v unto_o other_o what_o thou_o have_v now_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o
with_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o and_o over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v now_o in_o the_o gentile_n if_o upon_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o they_o now_o believe_v and_o repent_v 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o this_o be_v record_v of_o he_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n will_v reward_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a or_o great_a difficulty_n such_o be_v the_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n for_o we_o and_o all_o mankind_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v now_o absolute_o require_v of_o we_o to_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o wonderful_o testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o receive_n and_o obey_v of_o he_o will_v now_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o he_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n design_v he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n to_o obtain_v we_o release_v and_o pardon_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_v 3_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o a_o cele_n stial_a life_n to_o we_o to_o ensure_v we_o of_o a_o like_a glorious_a resurrection_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 20._o and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o receive_v this_o joyful_a benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n other_o special_a advantage_n there_o be_v of_o his_o rise_n partly_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n by_o that_o supreme_a act_n of_o power_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o before_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n bring_v we_o to_o new_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o so_o to_o help_v we_o to_o actual_a justification_n which_o be_v not_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o our_o come_n in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o obey_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n of_o walk_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o believe_a god_n promise_n and_o without_o all_o dubitancy_n rely_v on_o hâ—s_n all-sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v that_o most_o impossible_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o his_o veracity_n and_o fidelity_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o have_v promise_v it_o which_o contain_v under_o it_o also_o by_o analogy_n a_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o his_o divine_a attribute_n and_o affirmation_n and_o promise_n and_o a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o this_o belief_n go_v on_o constant_o upon_o those_o ground_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o resistance_n and_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o believe_v on_o god_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o he_o do_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n his_o veracity_n and_o all_o other_o his_o attribute_n believe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v affirm_v or_o promise_v or_o reveal_v unto_o we_o concern_v himself_o particular_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n the_o most_o idolatrous_a heathen_n upon_o their_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o as_o a_o emblem_n and_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o that_o great_a fundamental_a work_n the_o basis_n of_o all_o christianity_n his_o raise_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o his_o command_n deliver_v to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o obligingnesse_n of_o which_o be_v now_o seal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o raise_v this_o lord_n of_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o our_o brain_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o action_n in_o our_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o abraham_n agreeable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o this_o faith_n be_v now_o require_v to_o our_o justification_n so_o will_v it_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o shall_v thus_o make_v use_n of_o it_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o moysaicall_a observance_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o abraham_n it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o the_o â—nderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n depend_v much_o on_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v the_o question_n to_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v render_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d first_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v a_o form_n of_o introduce_v a_o question_n and_o though_o not_o here_o in_o the_o ordinary_a print_a copy_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n have_v a_o note_n of_o interrogation_n immediate_o follow_v it_o as_o c._n 6._o 1._o and_o 7._o 7._o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o very_a question_n thus_o introduce_v that_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o interrogation_n be_v not_o here_o formal_o answer_v must_v itself_o be_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o itself_o and_o as_o interrogation_n be_v the_o strong_a negation_n so_o will_v this_o and_o must_v thus_o be_v make_v up_o by_o addition_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n no_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o then_o for_o the_o three_o difficulty_n viz._n what_o be_v here_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v find_v that_o will_v soon_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o to_o find_v agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o gain_v obtain_v acquire_v as_o to_o find_v life_n mat._n 16._o 25._o 2dly_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o substantive_n understand_v somewhat_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v find_v and_o that_o be_v either_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o do_v find_v or_o obtain_v or_o else_o more_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n or_o justification_n which_o have_v before_o be_v name_v favour_n approbation_n with_o god_n so_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v find_v favour_n luk._n 1._o 30._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n and_o will_v then_o be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v justify_v ver_n 2._o and_o so_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o conclude_v do_v we_o say_v he_o have_v find_v or_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o find_v for_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v thus_o find_v which_o note_v find_v and_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v all_o one_o four_o than_o it_o must_v be_v examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o first_o it_o appear_v to_o connect_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o â—â—es_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o join_v with_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v be_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpose_v if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o have_v be_v our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
10._o 22_o 23._o thus_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o number_n of_o earnall_a israelite_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n see_v act._n 2._o 47._o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n return_n that_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o rebellion_n to_o christ_n 28._o note_v k_o for_o short_a he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v in_o justice_n with_o or_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o that_o perfect_v or_o make_v up_o a_o account_n and_o cast_v off_o that_o be_v which_o in_o make_v up_o a_o account_n of_o a_o stewardship_n have_v balance_v the_o disbursement_n with_o the_o receipt_n leave_v some_o small_a sum_n behind_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o of_o that_o people_n there_o shall_v but_o few_o be_v leave_v the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v involve_v in_o infidelity_n first_o and_o then_o in_o destruction_n 29._o and_o as_o esaias_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o gomorrha_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o as_o isaiah_n say_v again_o c._n 1._o g._n of_o the_o same_o people_n unless_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o jew_n a_o seed_n in_o which_o as_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a use_n to_o revive_v so_o that_o people_n almost_o utter_o destroy_v may_v have_v some_o possibility_n of_o spring_v up_o again_o or_o as_o the_o original_n in_o isaiah_n have_v it_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o have_v be_v as_o utter_o destroy_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v 30._o what_o 1._o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v note_n l_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 30._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o which_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v a_o prove_v and_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n must_v be_v refer_v as_o premise_n to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n and_o no_o other_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n that_o strive_v not_o for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o so_o zealous_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o god_n do_v attain_v to_o it_o by_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o though_o they_o have_v former_o be_v idolater_n they_o be_v justify_v 31._o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 31._o but_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v most_o diligent_o contend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n do_v not_o yet_o outrun_v the_o gentile_n attain_v the_o goal_n or_o get_v justification_n before_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gentile_n have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o very_o much_o 32._o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o stumbling-stone_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o why_o not_o why_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o evangelicall_n way_n nay_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v jew_n and_o performance_n of_o external_a legal_a observance_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n be_v not_o patient_a to_o believe_v that_o their_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o upon_o that_o one_o prejudice_n cast_v off_o all_o christianity_n 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n 〈◊〉_d a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o note_z m_z shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a paraphrase_n 33._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n try_v and_o precious_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o b._n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v stumble_v at_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o mosaical_a way_n and_o so_o fall_v off_o from_o and_o persecute_v christianity_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a orthodox_n faithful_a christian_a will_v still_o adhere_v to_o and_o hold_v fast_o and_o never_o forsake_v or_o deny_v christ_n see_v c._n 10_o 11._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o nor_o consequent_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v deny_v or_o forsake_v by_o he_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o head_n first_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o they_o especial_o christ_n being_n bear_v of_o that_o stock_n second_o that_o those_o of_o they_o which_o resist_v and_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o obduration_n by_o god_n and_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o in_o their_o stead_n three_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a in_o god_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o four_a that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n believe_v in_o christ_n five_o that_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o rest_n believe_v not_o be_v that_o after_o a_o pharisaical_a manner_n they_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n despise_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o stumble_v at_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o he_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o special_a expression_n of_o god_n in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n c._n 1._o 9_o be_v use_v in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n do_v denote_v the_o special_a office_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o plant_v purity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n contrary_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n and_o mixture_n especial_o that_o of_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o secret_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o in_o proportion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n of_o which_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o no_o man_n else_o know_v they_o by_o analogy_n to_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n v_o 10._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 12._o be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o world_n have_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o which_o be_v there_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o act._n 5._o ananias_n that_o have_v in_o heart_n and_o resolution_n consecrate_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o break_v this_o resolution_n or_o promise_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o or_o to_o have_v deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peculiar_o v_o 3._o because_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o vow_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o though_o not_o under_o man_n yet_o be_v under_o the_o holy_a ghost_n privity_n and_o so_o here_o beside_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appeal_v to_o as_o he_o that_o know_v the_o inmost_a secrecy_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o accurse_a the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o curse_n in_o this_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o many_o signification_n each_o of_o which_o may_v be_v applyable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o express_v the_o apostle_n fervent_a affection_n towards_o his_o countryman_n first_o it_o may_v
that_o be_v the_o plague_n v_o 36._o and_o c._n 16._o 41._o 11._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d world_n be_v come_v paraphrase_n 11._o all_o these_o sin_n and_o judgement_n on_o those_o israelite_n who_o be_v vouchsafe_v such_o wonderful_a mercy_n by_o god_n which_o be_v his_o people_n under_o his_o immediate_a conduct_n have_v so_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o sin_v so_o foul_o and_o be_v destroy_v so_o miserable_o be_v all_o emblem_n of_o our_o estate_n if_o we_o do_v not_o beware_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o warning_n for_o we_o christian_n 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a among_o you_o that_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o stand_v the_o firm_a take_v care_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o carnal_a sin_n which_o bring_v such_o ruin_n along_o with_o they_o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o though_o some_o motive_n there_o be_v now_o among_o you_o that_o may_v tempt_v you_o to_o join_v with_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o idolatry_n to_o wit_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_n among_o which_o you_o live_v yet_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o work_v much_o upon_o you_o to_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o your_o religion_n for_o first_o these_o be_v but_o ordinary_a and_o to_o be_v look_v for_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 6._o b._n and_o beside_o god_n that_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v afflict_v that_o be_v tempt_v see_v note_n on_o gal._n 4._o a._n above_o their_o strength_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o way_n of_o escape_v their_o terror_n if_o you_o continue_v faithful_a and_o constant_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v whatsoever_o befall_v you_o 14._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v no_o temptation_n bring_v you_o to_o yield_v to_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o their_o idol-feast_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o 1._o nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o sacrifice_v with_o they_o 15._o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v paraphrase_n 15._o i_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o to_o you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o idolatry_n you_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v see_v note_n c._n 16._o the_o note_n e_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o christian_a feast_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o exhibit_v to_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o 26._o the_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o c._n and_o be_v by_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o sure_a the_o join_n in_o a_o idol-feast_n be_v a_o participate_v of_o the_o idol-god_n 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n *_o of_o that_o one_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o all_o we_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o feast_n be_v by_o that_o suppose_a to_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o join_v with_o heathen_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o idol-feast_n with_o they_o you_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n and_o mould_n with_o those_o heathen_n 18._o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n paraphrase_n 18._o in_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o eat_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o perform_v service_n to_o god_n to_o eat_v as_o it_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o sacrificer_n 19_o what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n paraphrase_n 19_o i_o need_v not_o then_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o objection_n c._n 8._o 4._o deny_v viz._n that_o a_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o false_a god_n be_v in_o itself_o at_o all_o different_a from_o any_o ordinary_a meat_n from_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o the_o gnostic_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unlawfulnesse_n to_o join_v in_o eat_v at_o a_o idol-feast_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n paraphrase_n 20._o no_o i_o need_v not_o come_v to_o examine_v that_o nicety_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o the_o feast_n join_v to_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v communicate_v and_o join_v and_o do_v service_n to_o devil_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n guilty_a of_o that_o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n paraphrase_n 21._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o communicate_v with_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o communicate_v of_o and_o join_v with_o devil_n see_v rev._n 13._o note_v a._n 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o paraphrase_n 22._o do_v we_o join_v devil_n in_o competition_n or_o rivality_n with_o god_n do_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o heathen_a sin_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v we_o when_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o have_v express_v his_o jealousy_n against_o those_o that_o take_v in_o any_o other_o rival_n into_o their_o worship_n and_o threaten_v to_o visit_v and_o punish_v for_o it_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o paraphrase_n 23._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v see_v c._n 13._o note_n i._o which_o i_o may_v lawful_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v hurtful_a and_o disadvantageous_a to_o other_o tend_v not_o to_o their_o edification_n but_o to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o they_o either_o bring_v they_o to_o or_o confirm_v they_o in_o some_o sin_n 24._o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d another_o wealth_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o intent_n on_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o what_o be_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o 25._o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 26._o for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o heathen_a sacrifice_n be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n among_o other_o meat_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n you_o must_v not_o ear_n what_o you_o buy_v in_o the_o shambles_n because_o that_o may_v be_v such_o and_o then_o this_o be_v a_o great_a retrenchment_n of_o your_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o you_o may_v lawful_o enjoy_v any_o of_o god_n creature_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o case_n i_o may_v lawful_o â—at_a whatsoever_o be_v there_o sell_v and_o not_o
think_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o inquire_v and_o examine_v whether_o what_o i_o meet_v with_o there_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o a_o heathen_a sacrifice_n or_o no_o for_o if_o no_o man_n be_v present_a to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o that_o which_o i_o eat_v be_v such_o a_o portion_n or_o if_o i_o know_v it_o not_o myself_o then_o sure_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o nothing_o myself_o nor_o can_v any_o other_o come_v to_o any_o hurt_n by_o this_o mean_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_z ask_v no_o quesion_n for_o conscience_n sake_n paraphrase_n 27._o nay_o far_o if_o it_o be_v at_o a_o heathen_n own_o table_n where_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o such_o portion_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shambles_n yet_o there_o also_o you_o may_v eat_v free_o of_o all_o and_o never_o think_v yourselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o portion_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n there_o 28._o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o show_v it_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n note_n f_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 28._o but_o in_o case_n any_o man_n take_v notice_n that_o that_o which_o be_v before_o you_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o a_o idol_n sacrifice_n and_o punctual_o tell_v you_o of_o it_o than_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o lest_o you_o confirm_v that_o man_n in_o or_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n by_o your_o example_n not_o understand_v by_o he_o aright_o and_o so_o offend_v against_o a_o conscience_n 29._o conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o of_o the_o other_o for_o why_o be_v my_o liberty_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n 〈◊〉_d conscience_n paraphrase_n 29._o when_o i_o say_v a_o conscience_n i_o mean_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o that_o other_o man_n conscience_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o abstain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o other_o man_n conscience_n lest_o he_o be_v betray_v to_o sin_n by_o that_o mean_n v_o 28._o and_o not_o for_o thy_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o that_o other_o man_n conscience_n shall_v make_v that_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o i_o which_o i_o receive_v as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o from_o he_o that_o be_v render_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a abstract_v from_o the_o scandal_n annex_v which_o be_v otherwise_o by_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v perfect_o lawful_a to_o i_o 30._o for_o if_o i_o by_o grace_n be_o a_o partaker_n why_o be_o i_o evil_a speak_v of_o for_o that_o for_o which_o i_o give_v thanks_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o certain_o abstract_n it_o from_o that_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o or_o accuse_v i_o for_o eat_v of_o that_o before_o which_o i_o say_v grace_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o eat_v it_o mere_o as_o a_o blessing_n of_o he_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o any_o idol-god_n whatsoever_o 31._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 31._o the_o only_a thing_n then_o considerable_a in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o scandal_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o betray_v man_n to_o or_o confirm_v they_o in_o sin_n and_o that_o must_v be_v provide_v against_o and_o care_n be_v take_v that_o in_o every_o bit_n i_o eat_v or_o action_n i_o do_v i_o may_v not_o dishonour_n god_n or_o do_v hurt_v to_o my_o brother_n 32._o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 32._o let_v nothing_o you_o do_v be_v apt_a to_o betray_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v jew_n or_o heathen_a on_o one_o side_n or_o christian_a on_o the_o other_o 33._o even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 33._o even_o as_o in_o my_o ministry_n i_o conform_v myself_o to_o all_o man_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o their_o advantage_n not_o for_o my_o own_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 14._o c._n that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o i_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n ch_n 9_o 20_o etc._n etc._n annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o v._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o under_o the_o cloud_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o know_a saying_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 13._o c._n that_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o god_n covenant_n be_v gather_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o majestatick_a presence_n see_v maimonides_n tit._n isuri_fw-la bia_fw-la cap._n 13._o whensoever_o say_v he_o a_o gentile_a will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v gather_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o glory_n or_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o that_o plain_a truth_n that_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o protect_v all_o those_o that_o undertake_v obedience_n to_o he_o but_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o expression_n refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n viz._n by_o the_o cherubim_v wing_n overshadow_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o as_o the_o bird_n cover_v and_o defend_v the_o young_a one_o with_o her_o wing_n spread_v over_o they_o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n refer_v mat._n 23._o 37._o so_o do_v god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o present_a peculiar_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o and_o what_o be_v thus_o represent_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v before_o more_o real_o exhibit_v in_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o there_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o fire_n exod._n 13._o 21._o in_o or_o by_o which_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o the_o fire_n by_o night_n god_n go_v before_o or_o conduct_v they_o where_o first_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o go_v before_o do_v not_o necessary_o denote_v any_o distance_n of_o space_n from_o they_o so_o as_o a_o guide_n go_v before_o the_o rider_n when_o he_o be_v only_o to_o teach_v or_o direct_v he_o the_o way_n and_o he_o follow_v after_o but_o as_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o condition_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v to_o be_v shield_v and_o protect_v as_o well_o as_o lead_v and_o that_o protection_n note_v by_o god_n go_v before_o they_o the_o same_o god_n go_v behind_o they_o too_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v thy_o reward_n a_o encompass_v they_o on_o every_o side_n so_o in_o 40._o rabbi_n eleezer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o wall_n environ_n a_o city_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 14._o 19_o that_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n go_v from_o before_o their_o face_n and_o stand_v behind_o they_o i_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o v_o 20._o that_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v next_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o lightsome_a part_n and_o the_o external_a superficies_n of_o it_o not_o so_o now_o when_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v the_o israelite_n the_o cloud_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o to_o be_v behind_o as_o well_o as_o before_o they_o shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o yet_o so_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o luminous_a part_n of_o it_o confine_v to_o they_o as_o to_o give_v light_n only_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o none_o to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o second_o that_o the_o word_n pillar_n apply_v to_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o solid_a body_n standing_z and_o fasten_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o still_o pass_v before_o they_o but_o as_o pillar_n be_v ancient_o build_v hollow_a as_o a_o kind_n of_o house_n or_o dwelling-place_n and_o according_o simeon_n the_o anchorete_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o dwell_v always_o in_o a_o pillar_n a_o concave_a body_n over_o their_o head_n and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n like_a wing_n enclose_v and_o encompass_v they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o according_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o
in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o it_o do_v so_o may_v appear_v probable_a because_o in_o that_o dry_a wilderness_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o want_a water_n till_o cadesh_n which_o be_v some_o 3_o 6._o year_n after_o this_o when_o they_o have_v take_v a_o contrary_a way_n in_o their_o journey_v by_o which_o mean_v as_o also_o by_o god_n make_v this_o new_a trial_n of_o they_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n order_v the_o change_n of_o their_o journey_n that_o water_n may_v now_o cease_v to_o follow_v they_o which_o before_o as_o long_o as_o the_o miraculous_a flow_v last_v may_v natural_o without_o any_o new_a miracle_n follow_v they_o all_o their_o voyage_n this_o say_n of_o they_o s._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n make_v christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o that_o christ_n follow_v come_v real_o so_o long_o after_o into_o the_o world_n but_o even_o then_o so_o long_o ago_o spiritual_o and_o in_o power_n present_a among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o to_o play_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o unclean_a sense_n may_v appear_v probable_a by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n mock_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o will_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 21._o 9_o on_o that_o of_o ismael_n mock_v in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o hagar_n mock_v they_o read_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n et_fw-la vidit_fw-la sara_n filium_fw-la aegyptiae_fw-la facientem_fw-la opera_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la oportuit_fw-la illudentem_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la pâ—regrinum_fw-la exercentem_fw-la and_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o the_o egyptian_a do_v evil_a work_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v mock_v and_o exercise_v strange_a worship_n where_o the_o opera_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la oportuit_fw-la the_o evil_a work_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o that_o be_v those_o unnatural_a filthy_a sin_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a among_o the_o heathen_n use_v as_o part_v of_o their_o gentile-worship_n and_o those_o it_o seem_v note_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o illudere_fw-la or_o mock_n which_o there_o and_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n according_a to_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n be_v make_v use_n of_o rather_o than_o other_o which_o signify_v more_o gross_o those_o act_n of_o unnatural_a filthiness_n so_o rabbi_n solomon_n mention_n a_o interpretation_n that_o ishmael_n have_v commit_v uncleanness_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mock_v gen._n 39_o 17._o and_o lyra_n on_o that_o of_o gen._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v equivocal_a and_o signify_v ludentem_fw-la idololatrantem_fw-la occidentem_fw-la &_o coeuntem_fw-la vel_fw-la lascivientem_fw-la mock_v commit_v idolatry_n kill_v commit_v uncleanness_n and_o wantonness_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o targum_fw-la on_o exod._n 32._o 6._o the_o place_n from_o which_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v &_o surrexerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la ludentes_fw-la cultu_fw-la peregrino_fw-la and_o they_o arise_v mock_v themselves_o after_o the_o strange_a or_o heathen_a worship_n may_v belong_v to_o that_o also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v well_o be_v resolve_v synonymous_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o can_v so_o well_o be_v mistake_v for_o play_v as_o the_o other_o may_v but_o distinct_o signify_v illudere_fw-la to_o mock_v be_v the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o exodus_fw-la whence_o these_o word_n be_v cite_v gen._n 39_o 14_o and_o 17._o in_o that_o story_n of_o poâ—iphar's_n wife_n and_o joseph_n and_o certain_o signify_v uncleanness_n there_o thus_o tobit_n 3._o 18._o where_o anna_n to_o show_v herself_o free_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o sin_n of_o or_o with_o man_n v_o 17._o add_v in_o saint_n jeromes_n translation_n nunquam_fw-la cum_fw-la ludentibus_fw-la miscui_fw-la i_o i_o never_o associate_v myself_o with_o they_o that_o mock_v where_o no_o doubt_n uncleanness_n be_v mean_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o translate_v ludentibus_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o our_o greek_a copy_n whole_o leave_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o period_n and_o if_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o story_n act._n 7._o 41._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v apt_a to_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n as_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o play_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v and_o consequent_o that_o both_o denote_v their_o dance_n before_o the_o idol_n it_o will_v be_v easy_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v there_o signify_v most_o proper_o the_o rejoice_v at_o a_o feast_n lu._n 12._o 19_o and_o 15._o 23_o 24_o 29_o 32._o and_o 16._o 19_o and_o so_o follow_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n shall_v note_v the_o sacrificall_a feast_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o eat_v and_o drink_v here_o but_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o play_v or_o mock_v that_o attend_v it_o and_o so_o still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v fit_o thus_o be_v interpret_v especial_o when_o in_o this_o place_n it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lustre_n after_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v ill_o be_v use_v by_o phavorinus_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wanton_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o this_o very_a sin_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illness_n rom._n 1._o 29._o and_o be_v attend_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n refer_v to_o that_o other_o act_n of_o the_o like_a sin_n num._n 25._o 2_o 3._o and_o thence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o to_o his_o exhortation_n of_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 14._o he_o subjoin_v v_o 15._o i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v not_o willing_a to_o speak_v more_o plain_o or_o to_o add_v more_o word_n on_o that_o subject_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 5._o f._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o destroyer_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroyer_n be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n 4._o 26._o call_v perdens_fw-la and_o that_o there_o explain_v by_o angelus_n mortis_fw-la a_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 24._o that_o come_v to_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v otherwhere_o call_v the_o destroy_a angel_n for_o what_o be_v here_o say_v they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o destroyer_n be_v in_o the_o story_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v num_fw-la 14._o 37._o they_o die_v by_o the_o plague_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o loâ—'s_n house_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n gen._n 19_o 13._o in_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o place_n where_o plague_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inflict_v of_o god_n by_o angel_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o angel_n use_v as_o instrument_n of_o those_o plague_n be_v the_o fall_a angel_n or_o devil_n but_o those_o heavenly_a that_o wait_v on_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o convey_v mercy_n thus_o god_n come_v with_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a miriads_o 〈◊〉_d judas_n 14._o or_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o conclude_v the_o feast_n wherein_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n this_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o praise_v because_o they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n at_o that_o time_n see_v mat._n 26._o 30._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o blessing_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o receive_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o christ_n institute_v after_o his_o paschal_n supper_n be_v here_o call_v by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bless_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 14._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o place_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o
be_v see_v be_v 〈◊〉_d temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a paraphrase_n 18._o which_o make_v it_o most_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o go_v courageous_o through_o all_o difficulty_n as_o despise_v and_o not_o think_v of_o this_o world_n and_o whatever_o loss_n or_o suffering_n of_o that_o but_o of_o that_o reward_n which_o our_o faith_n present_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v as_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v part_v with_o here_o as_o eternity_n surpass_v time_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o face_n of_o jesus_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o face_n of_o jesus_n and_o this_o whole_a verse_n refer_v to_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n exod._n 33._o for_o there_o god_n in_o his_o own_o glorious_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v see_v v_o 20._o the_o lustre_n be_v so_o great_a but_o with_o that_o sight_n that_o be_v afford_v he_o though_o but_o of_o a_o angel_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n moses_n face_n be_v enlighten_v and_o shine_v and_o become_v glorious_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o refer_v c._n 3._o 7._o and_o so_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o most_o divine_a counsel_n for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o god_n communicate_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o execute_v this_o prophetic_a office_n upon_o earth_n be_v much_o more_o shine_a and_o glorious_a than_o moses_n face_n be_v and_o then_o we_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o preach_v look_v upon_o this_o face_n of_o he_o though_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o on_o moses_n and_o be_v illuminate_v thereby_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o counsel_n of_o god_n whensoever_o we_o look_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o earthen_a vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o of_o the_o utensil_n about_o a_o house_n mat._n 12._o 29._o mar._n 11._o 6._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 21._o b._n a_o dish_n a_o cup_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o some_o are_z testacea_fw-la make_v of_o shell_n of_o fish_n and_o they_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o the_o only_a other_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n we_o value_v in_o shell_n or_o box_n or_o cabinet_n make_v of_o such_o and_o those_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o brittlenesse_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o as_o the_o shell_n be_v the_o outside_n of_o fish_n very_o fit_a to_o resemble_v our_o body_n wherein_o our_o soul_n do_v inhabit_v and_o according_o the_o plaâ—onists_n make_v two_o body_n of_o a_o man_n one_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o soul_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o that_o which_o we_o touch_v and_o see_v the_o grosser_n carnal_a part_n call_v that_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o the_o shell_n be_v to_o the_o fish_n which_o have_v another_o fine_a body_n within_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testa_fw-la signify_v not_o only_o a_o shell_n from_o whence_o those_o kind_n of_o fish_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shell_n to_o they_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o skin_n and_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soft-shelled_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d nemesius_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bake_a earth_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o potter_n that_o have_v pass_v the_o fire_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kilâ—_n and_o so_o theophylact_v interpret_v it_o here_o and_o so_o it_o frequent_o signify_v in_o author_n the_o difference_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthen_a ware_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o potter_n vessel_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vessel_n of_o clay_n before_o they_o be_v burn_v while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o potter_n hand_n in_o mould_v be_v set_v down_o exact_o by_o 10._o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o former_a if_o they_o be_v break_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o capable_a of_o recovery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o hardness_n once_o get_v by_o the_o fire_n whereas_o the_o other_o that_o be_v but_o of_o clay_n unbaked_a and_o unhardened_a if_o they_o be_v spoil_v once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v easy_o by_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o potter_n be_v return_v to_o some_o second_o form_n whence_o say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o jer._n 19_o 1._o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o describe_v a_o irreparable_a destruction_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o figure_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o vessel_n or_o bottle_n of_o earth_n break_v to_o piece_n v_o 10._o but_o when_o he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o restauration_n than_o god_n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earthen_a vessel_n fall_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n c._n 18._o 2_o 3._o which_o he_o take_v up_o and_o mould_v anew_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o this_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o place_n will_v bear_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v now_o set_v they_o both_o down_o and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o choose_v which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o probable_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n these_o two_o verse_n in_o every_o word_n refer_v to_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a custom_n in_o the_o agones_fw-la of_o which_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o s._n chrysostome_n explain_v they_o so_o in_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v cold_a etc._n etc._n as_o horace_n of_o the_o racer_n sudavit_fw-la &_o alsit_fw-la he_o sweat_v and_o friâ—zes_n but_o he_o apply_v they_o not_o several_o to_o the_o particular_a exercise_n this_o i_o suppose_v may_v fit_o be_v do_v by_o accommodate_v three_o of_o the_o pair_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o wrestle_a one_o to_o that_o of_o run_v in_o the_o race_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v clear_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrestle_a so_o say_v aristotle_n rhet._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o see_v the_o anonymous_a scholiast_n on_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o can_v gripe_v his_o adversary_n and_o take_v he_o up_o be_v good_a at_o wrestle_v there_o be_v two_o dexterity_n in_o that_o exercise_n comprimere_fw-la antagonistam_fw-la &_o substernere_fw-la to_o gripe_v and_o throw_v down_o which_o hesychius_n also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pressure_n to_o which_o be_v here_o oppose_v as_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la augustias_fw-la redigi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bring_v to_o distress_n as_o when_o we_o can_v neither_o get_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n nor_o make_v any_o resistance_n against_o he_o so_o isa_n 28._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v to_o such_o extremity_n we_o can_v fight_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perplexity_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o wrestler_n who_o be_v shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi though_o we_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v so_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n yet_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miscarry_v not_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v after_o all_o upright_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despair_v not_o nor_o be_v they_o overcome_v but_o find_v a_o happy_a issue_n out_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conqueror_n at_o last_o say_v theophylact._n then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pursue_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d race_v as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v note_v on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o when_o one_o be_v foremost_a in_o
god_n in_o christ_n have_v design_v to_o elevate_v the_o christian_n and_o wherein_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o christianity_n do_v consist_v and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o in_o the_o church_n the_o variety_n of_o read_v either_o with_o or_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o doubtful_a how_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v render_v if_o it_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o than_o it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o in_o as_o in_o a_o place_n and_o so_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v here_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o ever_o signify_v also_o through_o and_o by_o and_o so_o it_o may_v most_o probable_o signify_v here_o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o church_n v._n 10._o that_o as_o there_o the_o various_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o god_n deal_v in_o it_o so_o here_o that_o various_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v adhere_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v render_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n yet_o because_o probable_o if_o that_o be_v it_o it_o will_v be_v express_v by_o repeat_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n through_o who_o as_o we_o pray_v rom._n 1._o 8._o so_o we_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n also_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o these_o mercy_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o for_o or_o by_o or_o through_o the_o church_n that_o be_v through_o those_o gracious_a and_o wise_a disposal_n of_o he_o that_o be_v now_o wrought_v by_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v main_a influence_n upon_o all_o posterity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o as_o in_o that_o ancient_a ms._n it_o be_v then_o as_o that_o must_v necessary_o connect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v render_v and_o or_o even_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v in_o as_o in_o a_o place_n because_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n but_o must_v necessary_o be_v render_v by_o or_o through_o and_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o two_o mean_n though_o perhaps_o those_o two_o knit_v into_o one_o by_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o whereby_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o come_v in_o to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o thus_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o through_o that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o or_o even_o through_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o reconcile_a the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o same_o fold_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v up_o one_o church_n of_o both_o chap._n iu._n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v paraphrase_n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ch_n 3._o 1._o from_o whence_o to_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o long_a parenthesis_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 2._o c._n do_v exhort_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o like_o parson_n that_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n that_o great_a mercy_n of_o reveal_v christ_n to_o you_o in_o your_o gentile_a state_n 2._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long_a suffering_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o christian_a charity_n and_o those_o many_o effect_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5._o a_o lowly_a opinion_n of_o yourselves_o a_o mild_a behaviour_n towards_o other_o a_o patient_a bear_n oppose_v to_o revenge_a of_o injury_n much_o more_o of_o weakness_n and_o ignorances_n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 3._o labour_v your_o utmost_a to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o body_n by_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o by_o be_v join_v one_o member_n friendly_a and_o peaceable_o to_o another_o by_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unity_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o outward_a communion_n as_o the_o sinew_n to_o knit_v you_o all_o together_o into_o a_o peaceable_a church_n love_v and_o live_v peaceable_o one_o with_o another_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n paraphrase_n 4._o that_o as_o you_o be_v one_o society_n one_o body_n of_o christian_n so_o you_o may_v have_v one_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o animate_v that_o body_n according_a to_o that_o one_o aim_v in_o which_o you_o all_o conspire_v and_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o christianity_n give_v you_o all_o the_o same_o pretention_n and_o hope_n viz._n eternal_a life_n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o according_a as_o you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n who_o command_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v one_o body_n of_o creed_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o initiation_n the_o same_o vow_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o have_v all_o of_o you_o the_o same_o god_n which_o create_v and_o now_o ow_v you_o for_o his_o child_n who_o oversee_v all_o action_n pierce_v through_o all_o secret_n &_o powerful_o work_v in_o you_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o these_o gift_n and_o capacity_n and_o qualification_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n give_v to_o all_o but_o several_o and_o in_o diverse_a degree_n such_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o several_a distribution_n of_o gift_n be_v please_v to_o dispense_v 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o note_v a_o give_v gift_n for_o man_n paraphrase_n 8._o according_a â—o_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 68_o 18._o that_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o carry_v satan_n sin_n and_o death_n captive_a and_o scatter_v many_o several_a gift_n and_o extraordinary_a grace_n by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o elias_n do_v upon_o elishah_n at_o his_o ascent_n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o what_o do_v this_o his_o ascent_n to_o heaven_n signify_v but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o virgin_n womb_n to_o be_v conceive_v there_o in_o humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n also_o style_v be_v fashion_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 139._o 15._o see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o targum_fw-la gen._n 37._o 36._o or_o else_o to_o the_o grave_n call_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 63._o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o as_o his_o descent_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o do_v we_o good_a to_o bestow_v and_o scatter_v his_o grace_n among_o we_o so_o his_o ascend_v again_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o leave_v of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v design_v to_o the_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n to_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o
he_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o the_o first_o which_o from_o the_o grave_n be_v raise_v and_o exalt_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v so_o rise_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o throne_n these_o several_a title_n here_o rehearse_v may_v possible_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o several_a degree_n of_o dignity_n among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throne_n may_v denote_v king_n or_o monarch_n and_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominion_n or_o lordship_n may_v be_v the_o reguli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n whether_o of_o duke_n or_o earl_n next_o under_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praefect_n of_o province_n and_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inferior_a magistrate_n and_o if_o so_o then_o may_v they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o denote_v all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o the_o chief_a dignity_n among_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o because_o they_o may_v also_o signify_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o angel_n and_o because_o there_o follow_v mention_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o the_o angel_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v contain_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o as_o this_o low_a world_n of_o man_n by_o the_o former_a and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o creation_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o create_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n etc._n etc._n belong_v true_o to_o christ_n as_o god_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v most_o reasonable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o great_a extent_n to_o comprehend_v angel_n and_o man_n too_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o both_o sort_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o and_o consequent_o before_o the_o most_o principal_a angel_n which_o be_v create_v before_o man_n see_v v_o 17._o of_o the_o great_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o their_o follower_n the_o valentinian_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o angel_n create_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n see_v irenaeus_n and_o note_v on_o 1._o tim._n 1._o d._n and_o to_o that_o theology_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n may_v here_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n will_n i_o conceive_v be_v best_a discern_v first_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o parallel_n ephes_n 2._o 14_o 16._o where_o it_o clear_o signify_v the_o compacting_a the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n and_o so_o again_o ephes_n 1._o 10._o the_o gather_v in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n do_v signify_v all_o man_n of_o all_o sore_n second_o by_o remember_v two_o observation_n frequent_a in_o this_o book_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n to_o express_v this_o inferior_a world_n for_o want_n of_o one_o word_n to_o signify_v it_o by_o these_o two_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o any_o aggregate_v body_n or_o totum_fw-la by_o mention_v and_o enumerate_v its_o part_n as_o the_o natural_a day_n by_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o to_o set_v down_o so_o many_o day_n and_o so_o many_o night_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o literal_o of_o so_o many_o night_n distinct_o but_o of_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o natural_a day_n of_o which_o any_o the_o least_o part_n be_v compute_v for_o one_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o n._n and_o on_o ephes_n 5._o h._n and_o not_o to_o multiply_v example_n but_o to_o confine_v the_o discourse_n to_o this_o particular_a thus_o very_o frequent_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a low_a world_n make_v up_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o air_n that_o expansum_fw-la which_o be_v call_v heaven_n as_o when_o we_o read_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o e._n and_o then_o consequent_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n here_o explain_v and_o interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v in_o other_o place_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o in_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o all_o creature_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o creation_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o restriction_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o whole_a creation_n will_v appear_v by_o another_o second_o observation_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o enlarge_v on_o 〈◊〉_d note_v on_o rom._n 8._o d._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n simple_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n rom._n 8._o 22._o and_o here_o v_o 23._o signify_v all_o the_o gentile_a world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a enclosure_n not_o all_o the_o creature_n absolute_o but_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n particular_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n mention_v here_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o be_v former_o alienate_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v clear_o this_o that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o may_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o or_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v more_o perfect_o parallel_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o or_o into_o one_o body_n eph._n 2._o 16._o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n both_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o 15._o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o by_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v here_o in_o the_o neuter_n yet_o will_v that_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o this_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o neuter_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o masculine_a as_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o gal._n 3._o 22._o that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o v_o 20._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o the_o neuter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o man_n you_o gentile_n v_o 21._o and_o that_o join_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v reconcile_v there_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reconcile_n here_o that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n in_o heaven_n to_o signify_v angel_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 16._o come_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o or_o reduce_v or_o relieve_v or_o consequent_o to_o reconcile_v the_o angel_n but_o only_a mankind_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n never_o fall_v and_o so_o need_v no_o reconcile_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n may_v possible_o signify_v the_o saint_n depart_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o psychopannychist_n and_o be_v so_o at_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o and_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o the_o
body_n so_o v._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o shadow_n or_o dark_a resemblance_n god_n will_v be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o shadow_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o plain_o and_o substantial_o reveal_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o inward_a purity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o shadow_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o the_o 17_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o interpret_v it_o the_o sabbarb_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v as_o commemoration_n institute_v for_o the_o jew_n by_o strength_n of_o that_o institution_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o also_o a_o far_a aspect_n to_o somewhat_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o as_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o body_n or_o reality_n whereof_o be_v of_o christ_n where_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v that_o substantial_a divinity_n of_o which_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n but_o this_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o apply_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o primary_n sense_n in_o which_o that_o other_o be_v contain_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o word_n shadow_n be_v a_o general_a word_n to_o signify_v any_o image_n 〈◊〉_d especial_o a_o dark_a or_o imperfect_a one_o thus_o every_o body_n natural_o cast_v its_o shadow_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o dark_a image_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n of_o some_o lineament_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o far_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v the_o species_n or_o image_n of_o man_n but_o not_o their_o body_n be_v call_v their_o umbrae_fw-la shadow_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n shadow_n i_o suppose_v the_o word_n bodily_a may_v here_o be_v interpret_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o that_o as_o on_o the_o earth_n here_o below_o the_o sun_n cast_v its_o beam_n and_o so_o dwell_v here_o in_o or_o by_o its_o beam_n or_o irradiation_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o though_o here_o be_v some_o light_n below_o yet_o there_o only_o the_o fullness_n of_o light_n be_v so_o here_o god_n be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o other_o wise_a holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o some_o degree_n in_o some_o ray_n beam_n image_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o more_o than_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n which_o differ_v from_o be_v in_o they_o only_o by_o permanence_n or_o continuance_n but_o still_o he_o be_v or_o dwell_v in_o they_o only_o in_o those_o image_n of_o he_o shadow_n or_o ray_n not_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fullness_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v more_o in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n he_o dwell_v in_o fullness_n o_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o so_o in_o he_o bodily_a that_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n dwell_v in_o the_o firmament_n where_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o in_o part_n but_o full_o without_o absence_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o species_n or_o shadow_n or_o image_n only_o but_o real_o and_o substantial_o and_o so_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o design_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o reveal_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o christ_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o addition_n from_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n or_o from_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o the_o gnostic_n woulâ—_n need_v have_v add_v to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o handwriting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o bill_n or_o writing_n under_o a_o man_n hand_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o some_o payment_n of_o money_n or_o duty_n a_o band_n or_o obligation_n and_o which_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o he_o to_o bring_v any_o forfeiture_n or_o penalty_n upon_o he_o upon_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v that_o which_o the_o rabbin_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cautio_fw-la debitoris_fw-la a_o obligation_n scriptura_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la quibus_fw-la conti_fw-la ur_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o quam_fw-la alius_fw-la alii_fw-la tradit_fw-la say_v 244._o elias_n levita_n a_o writing_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o power_n which_o one_o give_v another_o over_o he_o thus_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o require_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n observation_n of_o day_n v_o 16._o and_o so_o lay_v obligation_n on_o a_o jew_n that_o other_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o also_o to_o punishment_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o in_o which_o case_n this_o band_n or_o bill_n be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o sign_v by_o himself_o and_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o he_o now_o two_o way_n there_o be_v to_o cancel_v any_o writing_n the_o one_o by_o blot_v or_o cross_v it_o with_o a_o pen_n the_o other_o by_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o it_o the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n require_v now_o the_o inward_a purity_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o external_a observance_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n here_o as_o theophylact_v acknowledge_v render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o ephes_n 2._o 15._o a_o place_n parallel_n to_o this_o it_o will_v more_o appear_v by_o look_v on_o the_o place_n and_o the_o second_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n death_n express_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n v._o 16._o in_o respect_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o jos_n scaliger_n and_o isa_n casaubon_n ep._n 24._o have_v pitch_v on_o be_v that_o by_o it_o be_v note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chapter_n or_o tract_n of_o the_o talmudist_n upon_o that_o subject_n for_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o talmud_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o part_n among_o their_o write_n there_o be_v now_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tract_n of_o a_o good_a day_n that_o be_v a_o feast_n &_o in_o it_o many_o chapter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o section_n from_o thence_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justinian_n novel_a de_fw-fr heb._n 146._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o among_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o expound_v their_o head_n of_o doctrine_n several_o &_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v let_v no_o man_n pass_v sentence_n on_o you_o by_o what_o you_o do_v in_o eat_v or_o drink_v by_o that_o section_n of_o the_o rabbin_n about_o feast_n new_a moon_n sabbath_n that_o be_v by_o your_o observe_n or_o not_o observe_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v indeed_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o mere_o as_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entire_a and_o continual_a feast_n that_o a_o christian_n life_n ought_v to_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v origen_n cont._n cell_n l._n 8._o p._n 404._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n be_v a_o conjecture_n of_o some_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v name_v have_v no_o authority_n of_o any_o ms._n to_o countenance_n it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o beguile_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o only_o the_o former_a peculiar_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grecian_a game_n the_o other_o common_a to_o all_o judicature_n and_o proportionable_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n be_v the_o same_o too_o and_o so_o the_o word_n will_v have_v the_o same_o significancy_n here_o that_o
at_o large_a explain_v note_v on_o mat._n 24._o b._n to_o signify_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n as_o psal_n 96._o 13._o for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o as_o psal_n 97._o 5._o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o rescue_v those_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v by_o saint_n james_n c._n 5._o 7_o 8._o call_v by_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approach_a and_o far_o express_v v_o 9_o by_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o so_o signify_v here_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v for_o the_o final_a day_n of_o doom_n but_o the_o phrase_n here_o appear_v not_o to_o refer_v to_o that_o place_n for_o after_o the_o description_n of_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o four_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n c._n 5._o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n as_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v then_o approach_v and_o presume_v to_o be_v sufficient_o know_v among_o they_o and_o on_o that_o subject_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n now_o to_o this_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v in_o this_o second_o epistle_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o particular_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_a destruction_n v._n 3._o be_v misinterpret_v by_o some_o of_o they_o and_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v instant_o approach_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n where_o the_o very_a phrase_n be_v use_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o christ_n v._n 1._o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o ordinary_o denote_v this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o d._n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o assemble_v to_o he_o must_v be_v proportionable_o explain_v to_o signify_v that_o great_a liberty_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o freedom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o that_o great_a judgement_n on_o the_o persecutor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o b._n and_o c._n 5._o 10._o and_o c._n 7._o 15._o thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v 2_o mac._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n gather_v his_o people_n again_o together_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o receive_v they_o into_o mercy_n be_v his_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o service_n there_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v their_o meeting_n together_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a consequent_a of_o this_o deliverance_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o solemn_a mean_n of_o express_v their_o gratitude_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o deliver_v they_o and_o so_o be_v peculiar_o a_o gather_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o paraphrase_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o be_v at_o hand_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o note_v the_o immediate_a approach_n of_o this_o day_n or_o the_o instant_n come_n of_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n just_a at_o hand_n rom._n 8._o 38._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v future_a but_o after_o some_o time_n not_o so_o immediate_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o exact_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o that_o this_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o have_v be_v oft_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o lactantius_n say_v see_v note_n on_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n he_o common_o foretell_v by_o peter_n and_o he_o in_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 1._o he_o have_v far_o give_v they_o warning_n that_o it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a unobservable_o or_o unexpected_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v mistake_v by_o they_o and_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unobservablenesse_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v interpret_v by_o some_o to_o denote_v the_o immediate_a instant_a approach_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v this_o error_n of_o they_o they_o found_v on_o three_o thing_n first_o on_o the_o revelation_n which_o some_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o which_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n either_o truley_n such_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o second_o on_o the_o discourse_n and_o affirmation_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d three_o on_o the_o word_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o have_v say_v c._n 5._o 2._o that_o it_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n invade_v they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o they_o interpret_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v now_o instant_a or_o present_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o found_v their_o doctrine_n upon_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o have_v thus_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o hy_z that_o epistle_n or_o by_o both_o that_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o instant_o a_o come_n where_o as_o the_o mistake_n be_v no_o more_o than_o by_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o approach_n when_o they_o say_v peace_n that_o be_v when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o by_o the_o be_v now_o immediate_o at_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o ill_a consequence_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o v_o 5._o and_o therefore_o their_o embrace_v it_o be_v just_o brand_v by_o he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sudden_o shake_v from_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d understanding_n or_o notion_n of_o that_o come_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o he_o foresee_v will_v shrewd_o disturb_v they_o when_o look_v for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o belief_n they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o defeat_v and_o soâ—te_v tempt_v to_o call_v the_o apostle_n truth_n in_o question_n from_o who_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o have_v it_o and_o as_o this_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o give_v they_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o they_o have_v believe_v on_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o will_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o present_a persecution_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o shake_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o constancy_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o delude_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o relief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v trouble_v and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n c._n 3._o v._n 4._o that_o many_o think_v christ_n promise_n break_v concern_v this_o his_o come_n go_v over_o to_o the_o gnostic_n join_v with_o they_o in_o infidelity_n and_o carnality_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o fall_v aways_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o natural_a signification_n import_v no_o more_o than_o abâ—ecssion_n or_o departure_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o immediate_o come_v so_o act._n 15._o 38._o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
worship_n etc._n etc._n for_o before_o his_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o act._n 8._o that_o he_o be_v by_o all_o the_o samaritan_n cry_v up_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o mss._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v call_v great_a that_o be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n call_v diverse_o by_o several_a nation_n but_o by_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o great_a and_o supreme_a deity_n and_o after_o the_o seigned_a reception_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n he_o do_v not_o lessen_v but_o rather_o increase_v his_o pretension_n and_o according_o say_v irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o simon_n magus_n intendit_fw-la contendere_fw-la adversùs_fw-la apostolos_fw-la uti_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o claudio_n caesar_fw-la statuâ_fw-la honoratus_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la propter_fw-la magiam_fw-la hic_fw-la igitur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la glorificatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeus_n quasi_fw-la filius_fw-la adparuerit_fw-la in_o samaria_n autem_fw-la quasi_fw-la pater_fw-la descenderit_fw-la &_o in_o reliquis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n adventaverit_fw-la esse_fw-la autem_fw-la se_fw-la sublimissimam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o sustinere_fw-la vocari_fw-la se_fw-la quodeunque_fw-la eum_fw-la vocant_fw-la homines_fw-la simon_n magus_n set_v himself_o to_o contend_v against_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o also_o may_v appear_v glorious_a he_o be_v for_o his_o magic_n honour_v with_o a_o statue_n by_o claudius_n caesar_n he_o be_v glorify_v by_o many_o as_o a_o god_n and_o teach_v that_o himself_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o samaria_n he_o descend_v as_o the_o father_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n come_v at_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o sublime_a virtue_n that_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o father_n over_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o high_a title_n that_o any_o man_n do_v call_v he_o and_o so_o say_v tertull_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la simon_n speak_v of_o helena_n his_o prima_fw-la ennoia_fw-la by_o which_o he_o create_v the_o angl_n and_o power_n which_o make_v the_o world_n and_o who_o he_o call_v also_o the_o lose_a sheep_n because_o of_o she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o brothel-house_n say_v that_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la descendit_fw-la pater_fw-la summus_fw-la to_o she_o descend_v the_o supreme_a father_n call_v himself_o by_o that_o title_n and_o have_v carry_v she_o back_o to_o his_o palace_n exinde_fw-la ad_fw-la hominum_fw-la respexit_fw-la salutem_fw-la from_o thenceforth_o have_v all_o care_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n again_o that_o statue_n of_o his_o be_v make_v say_v irenaeus_n ad_fw-la siguram_fw-la jovis_n after_o the_o figure_n of_o jupiter_n and_o helena_n after_o the_o figure_n of_o minerva_n and_o these_o say_v he_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n and_o at_o last_o among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o follower_n saturnilus_fw-la and_o menander_n he_o set_v down_o judaeorum_fw-la deum_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la angelis_n esse_fw-la c._n 22._o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o make_v the_o world_n ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la simonem_fw-la unum_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la angelos_n archangelos_fw-la virtutes_fw-la potestates_fw-la but_o that_o simon_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a father_n that_o make_v the_o angel_n archangel_n virtue_n and_o power_n so_o clear_o make_v himself_o superior_a to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o creator_n of_o he_o so_o say_v justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d see_v note_v b._n on_o judas_n now_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n and_o these_o gnostic_n reveal_v themselves_o that_o signify_v their_o put_v off_o that_o disguise_n of_o christianity_n under_o which_o they_o uâ—iled_v themselves_o a_o while_n and_o set_v up_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n profess_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o simon_n himself_o that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v appear_v act._n 8._o but_o this_o without_o any_o sincerity_n at_o that_o time_n any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genuine_a purpose_n of_o change_n say_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n cat._n 1._o after_o this_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n of_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o his_o forcery_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deny_v that_o soon_o after_o he_o set_v up_o and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o according_o be_v hear_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n or_o he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o and_o by_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o erect_v the_o statue_n to_o he_o at_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n drive_v out_o of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v some_o space_n of_o year_n before_o he_o appear_v there_o again_o in_o contestation_n with_o s._n peter_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o his_o reveal_n of_o himself_o that_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v yet_o future_a and_o according_o theophylact_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o begin_v for_o simon_n and_o nicolas_n leader_n of_o heresy_n do_v work_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n as_o for_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o he_o and_o other_o such_o leader_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o those_o persecution_n shake_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o the_o gnostic_n keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o those_o persecution_n by_o forswear_v of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v other_o carnal_a bait_n all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n to_o invite_v carnal_a and_o fearful_a person_n to_o their_o party_n do_v soon_o draw_v all_o samaria_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o wherever_o christianity_n be_v plant_v in_o other_o part_n at_o rome_n in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n corrupt_a the_o believer_n every_o where_o so_o that_o many_o be_v pollute_v or_o infect_v by_o their_o poison_n heb._n 12._o 15._o and_o at_o length_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o great_a bitterness_n of_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n first_o secret_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dog_n that_o bite_v and_o bark_v not_o say_v ignatius_n and_o then_o they_o be_v the_o mystery_n here_o but_o at_o last_o open_o and_o avowed_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reveal_n this_o mystery_n and_o this_o avow_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o till_o that_o be_v come_v the_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o instant_a though_o near_o at_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v god_n not_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o former_a but_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o explicate_v the_o former_a or_o to_o extend_v it_o far_o than_o the_o former_a may_v be_v think_v to_o extend_v must_v signify_v not_o the_o worship_n itself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v whatsoever_o that_o be_v the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v somewhat_o which_o they_o call_v god_n or_o numen_fw-la but_o all_o false_a and_o idol-nothings_a save_v only_o the_o one_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o on_o these_o they_o bestow_v those_o magnificent_a title_n of_o god_n and_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o to_o comprehend_v all_o those_o title_n by_o which_o all_o those_o false_a god_n be_v know_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n or_o deity_n or_o by_o repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v call_v worship_n or_o deity_n be_v here_o use_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n c._n 14._o 20._o and_o right_o render_v a_o god_n so_o act._n 17._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v your_o worship_n that_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o idol_n so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n that_o be_v idol_n and_o daemon_n of_o which_o their_o city_n have_v and_o worship_v so_o many_o for_o so_o v._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o there_o distinct_o specify_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o 20._o science_n false_o so_o name_v that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o assume_v false_o to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n or_o know_a man_n and_o against_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o here_o arm_n he_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o paul_n that_o act._n 13._o 7._o be_v send_v out_o and_o constitured_a a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o designation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n incarnate_a be_v both_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n even_o he_o on_o who_o all_o our_o trust_n and_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o good_a be_v found_v and_o build_v 2._o unto_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o to_o my_o dear_o belove_a timothy_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v and_o so_o beget_v to_o christianity_n i_o send_v my_o hearty_a wish_n of_o all_o good_a from_o god_n our_o careful_a and_o love_a father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o power_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o 〈◊〉_d abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 3_o this_o epistle_n i_o now_o send_v thou_o for_o thy_o direction_n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o i_o give_v thou_o when_o i_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v thou_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o i_o go_v thence_o to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o that_o preside_a and_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o thou_o may_v suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n sow_v there_o and_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o which_o in_o all_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o we_o 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a note_n a_o genealogy_n which_o 〈◊〉_d minister_v question_n rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o warn_v thy_o flock_n not_o to_o heed_v those_o fabulous_a pedigree_n of_o the_o god_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o aeones_n the_o gnostic_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o a._n talk_v so_o much_o of_o and_o so_o bring_v in_o many_o perplex_a dispute_n rather_o than_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n 4._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a paraphrase_n 5._o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n or_o else_o the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o christian_a duty_n be_v charity_n who_o genealogy_n be_v this_o faith_n unfeigned_a beget_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o love_n of_o all_o man_n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o some_o aim_v not_o at_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o a_o divinity_n make_v up_o of_o empty_a word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o gnostic_n see_v v_o 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v paraphrase_n 7._o join_v judaisme_n to_o christianty_n &_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o to_o find_v those_o mystery_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o impure_a doctrine_n but_o observe_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o at_o all_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o paraphrase_n 8._o which_o be_v consequent_o a_o grievous_a abuse_n of_o the_o law_n who_o whole_a goodness_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n order_v his_o action_n so_o by_o it_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o forbid_v and_o do_v the_o good_a which_o it_o require_v 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o manslayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o good_a man_n will_v perform_v their_o duty_n without_o any_o law_n so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o all_o other_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o those_o excellent_a patriarch_n because_o it_o be_v foresee_v they_o will_v not_o always_o continue_v so_o good_a and_o so_o be_v on_o this_o very_a design_n to_o keep_v in_o order_n such_o man_n as_o these_o to_o restrain_v such_o impure_a gnostic_n as_o these_o from_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n except_o they_o live_v according_a to_o it_o according_o you_o know_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o rebellious_a and_o contumacious_a against_o blasphemer_n and_o seditious_a such_o as_o corah_n num._n 16._o 8._o call_v sinner_n there_o and_o to_o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n compare_v judas_n 11._o to_o the_o impure_a and_o such_o as_o contemn_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a such_o as_o esau_n to_o who_o the_o gnostic_n be_v compare_v heb._n 12._o 16._o against_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n 10._o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d sound_v doctrine_n paraphrase_n 10._o against_o fornicator_n and_o those_o of_o the_o foul_a sort_n of_o those_o leu._n 18._o 22._o against_o those_o that_o steal_v and_o sell_v servant_n exod._n 21._o 16._o deut._n 24._o 7._o against_o false_a and_o perjurious_a person_n and_o general_o all_o those_o sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o be_v such_o and_o these_o heretic_n be_v note_v for_o 11._o according_a to_o glory_n the_o note_n b_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n paraphrase_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n when_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o appear_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n both_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o ability_n and_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v use_n of_o i_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n think_v i_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v so_o entrust_v and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o church_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n paraphrase_n 13._o have_v be_v so_o huge_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o honour_n by_o my_o former_a behaviour_n whilst_o i_o be_v a_o jew_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o use_v they_o most_o despiteful_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o look_v on_o it_o but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o blind_a zeal_n in_o i_o and_o therefore_o lay_v it_o not_o so_o to_o my_o charge_n as_o to_o deliver_v i_o up_o to_o myself_o but_o recall_v i_o mighty_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o career_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o since_o which_o time_n he_o have_v most_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o on_o i_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o proportionable_o to_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o his_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o note_n e_o acceptaion_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o
and_o no_o other_o mean_n of_o appease_v they_o save_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o by_o compliance_n seem_v to_o do_v so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o sincere_a be_v sure_a to_o be_v tempt_v out_o of_o his_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o glory_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n schechinah_n the_o appear_v of_o god_n by_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o glorious_a way_n have_v be_v often_o say_v note_v on_o mar._n 1._o 2._o see_z 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 17._o and_o judas_n 24._o and_o that_o that_o also_o signify_v that_o eminent_a way_n of_o god_n appearance_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o incarnation_n and_o be_v of_o christ_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v former_o note_v also_o on_o joh._n 1._o c._n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d a._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o glorious_a exhibition_n of_o god_n so_o visible_a in_o christ_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o most_o probable_o here_o it_o signify_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o be_v here_o fit_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v use_v on_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o e._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o context_n which_o pronounce_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v reproach_v for_o christ_n name_n because_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o be_v make_v like_o christ_n that_o prime_a person_n that_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o a_o busybody_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v best_o be_v guest_n by_o observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v here_o join_v with_o other_o great_a and_o gross_a sin_n theft_n murder_n evil-doing_a second_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o another_o word_n of_o near_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 3._o 11._o against_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 1._o this_o crime_n be_v either_o of_o a_o low_a or_o high_a sort_n the_o first_o be_v idleness_n the_o second_o improve_v it_o into_o sedition_n against_o the_o former_a the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o censure_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n but_o rather_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disorderly_a person_n 〈◊〉_d use_v as_o thief_n with_o who_o they_o be_v here_o place_v which_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v as_o slave_n force_v to_o labour_n and_o so_o take_v off_o from_o their_o idleness_n and_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n thus_o among_o the_o egyptian_n idleness_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n among_o the_o lucani_n he_o that_o lend_v money_n to_o any_o idle_a person_n be_v to_o loose_v it_o among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o slothful_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o carnifex_fw-la say_v diphilus_n another_o high_a than_o this_o there_o be_v of_o undertake_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o a_o fault_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o observable_a among_o the_o jewish_a zelots_n who_o pretend_v to_o and_o promise_v themselves_o a_o perpetual_a immunity_n from_o all_o power_n of_o man_n as_o the_o only_a child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v under_o any_o man_n particular_o under_o heathen_n but_o to_o enjoy_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immunity_n will_v force_v all_o man_n to_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v against_o the_o public_a peace_n call_v themselves_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o plunder_v all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o active_a and_o seditious_a as_o themselves_o such_o as_o these_o be_v very_o rife_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o may_v just_o be_v here_o rank_v with_o thief_n and_o murderer_n be_v most_o eminent_o both_o of_o these_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n and_o make_v all_o man_n perform_v their_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o for_o the_o time_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v most_o convenient_o be_v join_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_n joy_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o glorify_v god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o season_n of_o judgement_n beginning_n at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n the_o one_o tolerable_a the_o other_o intolerable_a the_o one_o for_o advantage_n of_o the_o sufferer_n the_o other_o for_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n the_o one_o here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n or_o tail_n of_o it_o the_o one_o assign_v to_o pious_a man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o impious_a obdurate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedient_a see_v c._n 3._o g._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o happy_a condition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o sorrow_n to_o any_o that_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o and_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n here_o be_v may_v perhaps_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o vengeance_n in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o great_a in_o another_o life_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o belong_v primary_o to_o the_o vengeance_n that_o here_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n their_o utter_a excision_n now_o approach_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 7._o in_o comparison_n with_o which_o the_o persecution_n that_o now_o fall_v on_o the_o persevere_v christian_n from_o their_o hand_n be_v very_o light_a and_o supportable_a but_o this_o not_o to_o exclude_v but_o to_o be_v the_o entrance_n on_o that_o sad_a arrier_n the_o dregs_o of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n in_o another_o world_n what_o be_v here_o add_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteous_a scarce_o escape_v be_v thaken_v from_o prov._n 11._o 31._o where_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v from_o thence_o right_o render_v by_o our_o english_a behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n by_o mistake_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o other_o word_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteous_a hardly_o that_o be_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n and_o persecution_n escape_v where_o as_o the_o recompense_n on_o earth_n which_o the_o righteous_a meet_v with_o be_v the_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v the_o temporal_a preservation_n here_o or_o immunity_n from_o affliction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hardly_o save_v his_o bear_v some_o sharp_a pungent_a part_n of_o they_o but_o those_o not_o comparable_a with_o that_o other_o part_n of_o god_n cup_n of_o tremble_a which_o expect_v the_o ungodly_a both_o here_o in_o a_o remarkable_a destruction_n and_o in_o another_o world_n chap._n v._n 1._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n i_o exhort_v who_o be_o myself_o employ_v here_o at_o rome_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n one_o that_o attend_v christ_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o be_v also_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n present_a at_o that_o discourse_n concern_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v consequent_a to_o his_o death_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o the_o remarkable_a destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 6._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d take_v
of_o the_o many_o christian_n to_o the_o foul_a gnostick-heresie_n and_o v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o prophetic_a spirit_n every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v ear_n to_o impostor-spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o these_o false_a teacher_n shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o these_o describe_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o those_o that_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o law_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o to_o these_o he_o refer_v again_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o but_o know_v this_o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o mention_v here_o v_o 2._o be_v the_o gnostick-heretick_n and_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o so_o this_o weight_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o that_o as_o these_o be_v to_o apostatise_v thus_o before_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d so_o now_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o it_o begin_v purposely_o v._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v down_o &_o that_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o first_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la qua_fw-la or_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la may_v be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o a_o epocha_n from_o whence_o the_o writer_n take_v his_o rise_n from_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n exclude_v what_o be_v before_o and_o include_v all_o since_o but_o it_o may_v also_o refer_v to_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o time_n and_o then_o it_o note_v no_o more_o than_o the_o exclude_v or_o except_v that_o which_o be_v name_v and_o include_v all_o that_o be_v not_o name_v and_o will_v then_o best_o be_v render_v unless_o it_o be_v or_o except_o that_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o here_o and_o not_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a by_o what_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n where_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o epocha_n of_o a_o far_o long_a date_n then_o that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o define_v what_o father_n be_v here_o mean_v if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v appliable_a so_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o confute_v this_o speech_n of_o these_o scoffer_n the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o proof_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v long_o before_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o argue_v against_o they_o if_o they_o have_v date_v their_o observation_n no_o far_o than_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n in_o the_o deluge_n though_o none_o since_o abraham_n but_o in_o the_o other_o notion_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v they_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o any_o material_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o deter_v man_n from_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o persecution_n so_o as_o to_o make_v man_n fear_v that_o christ_n will_v now_o come_v in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n or_o to_o persevere_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o persecute_a christian_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n one_o change_n they_o acknowledge_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o man_n have_v sleep_v with_o their_o father_n and_o other_o have_v live_v in_o their_o stead_n a_o succession_n of_o father_n and_o son_n to_o replenish_v the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o be_v immortal_a the_o father_n have_v die_v and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o child_n but_o except_o this_o which_o be_v a_o unconsiderable_a matter_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n all_o things-else_a say_v they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o ordinary_a constant_a course_n without_o any_o discernible_a interpose_v of_o god_n providence_n to_o punish_v one_o or_o to_o relieve_v another_o this_o sure_a be_v the_o atheist_n objection_n occasion_v by_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v punctual_o confute_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o so_o that_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v the_o notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v most_o reconcileable_a with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o willing_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o ordinary_a in_o other_o place_n for_o be_v of_o opinion_n or_o affirm_v perhaps_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o assert_v it_o magisterial_o without_o any_o reason_n render_v for_o it_o but_o a_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o i_o will_v i_o command_v my_o will_n be_v my_o reason_n thus_o in_o latin_a we_o be_v wont_n to_o use_v it_o qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la volunt_fw-la they_o that_o will_v this_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v that_o be_v which_o i_o teach_v or_o affirm_v see_v note_v e._n on_o that_o chapter_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o will_v this_o be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o affirm_v this_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o five_o verse_n will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o consider_v it_o as_o preparative_n to_o the_o six_o for_o the_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v affirm_v and_o prove_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o that_o atheistical_a aphorism_n v_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o wicked_a man_n or_o deliverance_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o overrule_a power_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o time_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v once_o drown_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o that_o be_v say_v v._n 6._o but_o to_o prepare_v for_o this_o here_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o description_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o low_a world_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n by_o which_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n and_o there_o be_v so_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v design_v for_o such_o use_n as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v agreeable_a and_o that_o be_v thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v heaven_n from_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o so_o the_o earth_n also_o gen._n 1._o 1._o the_o earth_n so_o form_v that_o whensoever_o god_n please_v it_o may_v be_v drown_v without_o create_v any_o new_a thing_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v frame_v the_o very_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n call_v the_o abyss_n or_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 1._o so_o great_a as_o to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o god_n put_v it_o into_o one_o place_n that_o dry_a land_n may_v appear_v gen._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o now_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o all_o other_o river_n in_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n break_v forth_o in_o fountain_n that_o flow_v perpetual_o and_o maintain_v with_o supply_n all_o the_o river_n and_o sea_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v fit_o own_v the_o expression_n that_o be_v here_o use_v of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v up_o of_o water_n have_v abundance_n of_o water_n in_o its_o compass_n which_o be_v the_o water_n which_o gen._n 1._o 7._o be_v call_v the_o water_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o expansion_n that_o be_v under_o the_o body_n of_o the_o
air_n and_o so_o make_v up_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v one_o globe_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v competent_o prepare_v it_o for_o drown_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o water_n in_o that_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o till_o it_o be_v put_v into_o receptacle_n and_o cavity_n it_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o dry_a land_n appear_v gen._n 1._o 9_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v call_v the_o water_n above_o the_o expansion_n gen._n 1._o 7._o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o loosen_v those_o cloud_n which_o be_v call_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o add_v to_o that_o store_n of_o water_n which_o be_v in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n already_o and_o these_o cloud_n encompass_v the_o earth_n on_o every_o side_n the_o earth_n be_v here_o also_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n for_o so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v set_v to_o render_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o this_o author_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v save_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o so_o in_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o island_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o the_o frame_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a the_o cloud_n and_o cataract_n encompass_v the_o earth_n and_o impendent_a over_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v ascertain_v to_o be_v drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v let_v loose_a these_o cataract_n upon_o it_o as_o in_o the_o deluge_n he_o do_v gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o v_o 6._o this_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o water_n in_o its_o own_o bosom_n and_o such_o cloud_n of_o water_n encompass_v it_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v by_o water_n perish_v and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v here_o set_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a compage_n of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o all_o that_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v now_o secure_v from_o perish_v so_o again_o and_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n by_o which_o it_o be_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v final_o be_v destroy_v the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o one_o word_n to_o signify_v this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o ordinary_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n and_o earth_n v_o 10_o and_o 12._o which_o will_v literal_o denote_v the_o world_n signify_v figurative_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n temple_n and_o palace_n tower_n and_o building_n of_o the_o city_n not_o one_o signify_v by_o one_o another_o by_o another_o but_o all_o by_o all_o together_o and_o proportionable_o to_o that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v a_o christian_a people_n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 13._o and_o so_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o other_o expression_n in_o that_o language_n as_o 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 30._o signify_v he_o and_o no_o more_o and_o so_o in_o other_o author_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v several_o when_o yet_o they_o signify_v nothing_o distinct_a but_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o see_v a._n gellius_n 1._o 3._o c._n 1._o and_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n signify_v the_o natural_a day_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o n._n so_o the_o elder_n high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n signify_v the_o sanhedrim_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o phrase_n father_n and_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o field_n etc._n etc._n signify_v this_o one_o thing_n possession_n or_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o must_v so_o be_v render_v in_o the_o gross_a and_o not_o in_o the_o retail_n or_o else_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v not_o be_v intelligible_a as_o mar._n 10._o 30._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o hundred_o mother_n but_o as_o all_o these_o several_n put_v together_o denote_v the_o comfort_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v perform_v to_o those_o that_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 5._o h._n and_o col._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o with_o a_o great_a noise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n so_o that_o it_o signify_v swift_o as_o well_o as_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o be_v probable_a because_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n as_o a_o thief_n unexpected_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o be_v this_o of_o swiftness_n not_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o noise_n for_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n do_v not_o willing_o do_v so_o or_o if_o they_o do_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o destruction_n of_o judea_n be_v here_o ver_fw-la 10_o and_o 12._o describe_v by_o dissolution_n or_o consumption_n by_o fire_n and_o so_o isa_n 9_o 5._o &_o 66._o 15_o 16._o &_o malipiero_n 4._o 1._o &_o joel_n 2._o 3_o 30._o where_o that_o destruction_n be_v describedâ—_n so_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o matter_n see_v the_o context_n of_o that_o place_n and_o note_v b._n so_o heb._n 10._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o burn_a of_o fire_n to_o consume_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o obdurate_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n also_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v v_o 25._o and_o v_o 37._o see_v note_n a._n on_o that_o chapter_n and_o so_o perhaps_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 15._o and_o this_o either_o first_o figurative_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophetic_a style_n wherein_o fire_n and_o burn_v and_o melt_a signify_v destruction_n and_o utter_a desolation_n or_o else_o second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o zelots_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v by_o they_o the_o fearful_a combustion_n and_o conflagration_n within_o the_o nation_n and_o city_n the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n among_o they_o kill_v vast_a multitude_n at_o once_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n lib._n 7._o c._n 14._o rifle_v the_o palace_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v at_o that_o time_n carry_v thither_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o that_o story_n or_o else_o three_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o exact_a truth_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o literal_a description_n the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n mention_v by_o josephus_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o fire_v all_o unto_o siloa_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o sicarii_fw-la the_o other_o faction_n in_o the_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o zelots_n get_v into_o vault_n from_o whence_o they_o fire_v the_o city_n more_o than_o the_o roman_n and_o murder_v they_o that_o escape_v the_o flame_n flee_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o again_o c._n 16._o the_o roman_n be_v enter_v fire_v house_n and_o say_v he_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v fire_v be_v quench_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o which_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n flow_v and_o again_o all_o the_o night_n long_o the_o fire_n increase_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n sept._n 8_o the_o all_o be_v on_o fire_n and_o c._n 17._o they_o
to_o affix_v the_o title_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n here_o be_v visible_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o the_o same_o word_n v._n 18._o and_o that_o there_o either_o all_o one_o with_o or_o contain_v under_o the_o many_o antichrist_n that_o follow_v for_o so_o the_o word_n must_v import_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o have_v foretell_v that_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o many_o antichrist_n that_o be_v then_o come_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o that_o antichrist_n foretell_v be_v another_o from_o those_o many_o antichrist_n and_o beside_o it_o have_v already_o appear_v that_o the_o come_n of_o that_o antichrist_n foretell_v be_v the_o arise_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 24._o 11._o and_o then_o though_o the_o word_n be_v here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o a_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a to_o be_v a_o complexum_fw-la and_o so_o to_o signify_v a_o whole_a sort_n or_o sect_n of_o people_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o liar_n here_o v_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d denote_v all_o those_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v heretical_a false_a teacher_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o not_o some_o singular_a person_n that_o do_v so_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v both_o of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o many_o false_a christ_n belong_v equal_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o denote_v the_o gnostic_n to_o be_v they_o and_o can_v due_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n and_o so_o that_o the_o antichrist_n here_o will_v not_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 24._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o here_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o difference_n in_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n literal_o take_v and_o according_o c._n 4._o 1._o they_o that_o be_v here_o call_v many_o antichrist_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 3._o the_o antichrist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o false_a prophet_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o compare_v the_o character_n of_o they_o there_o v_o 2._o with_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o they_o for_o first_o christ_n and_o prophet_n be_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n christ_n denote_v that_o divine_a unction_n or_o commission_n to_o that_o great_a prophetic_a office_n which_o christ_n exercise_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o according_o we_o know_v that_o moses_n foretell_v his_o come_n in_o that_o style_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n be_v oft_o all_o one_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a as_o when_o we_o use_v the_o word_n counterpart_n of_o one_o thing_n make_v like_o another_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o it_o and_o so_o counterfeit_a one_o which_o pretend_v and_o look_n like_o another_o which_o he_o be_v not_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v most_o literal_o render_v a_o counter-christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v a_o pseudo-christ_n or_o false_a christ_n so_o d._n palladius_n express_o use_v the_o word_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transform_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o adore_v by_o valens_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v antichrist_n or_o this_o counterfeit_a christ_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o shape_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v simon_n magus_n who_o profess_a himself_n to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o appear_v to_o converse_v among_o the_o jew_n see_v cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o catech._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a than_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o gnostic_n or_o follower_n of_o simon_n as_o they_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o respect_n so_o they_o be_v bitter_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o assert_v it_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v as_o visible_a that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v opposition_n or_o contrariety_n antichrist_n beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o any_o christian_n be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v and_o then_o though_o antichrist_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o pseudo_fw-la prophet_n because_o all_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a teacher_n do_v not_o thus_o deny_v or_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o redemption_n yet_o still_o the_o great_a contain_v the_o less_o under_o it_o and_o so_o that_o prediction_n that_o foretell_v there_o shall_v come_v false_a prophet_n before_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o these_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o antichrist_n profess_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o have_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o analogy_n with_o have_v grace_n heb._n 12._o 28._o that_o be_v retain_v it_o hold_v it_o fast_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n he_o that_o have_v be_v he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o and_o improve_v the_o talent_n by_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o here_o to_o have_v the_o father_n be_v to_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o his_o doctrine_n not_o to_o forsake_v or_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o every_o one_o must_v be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o have_v the_o father_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o god_n have_v so_o positive_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o so_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o phrase_n be_v use_v and_o so_o c._n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o adhere_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o 2_o joh._n 9_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n that_o be_v forsake_v and_o apostatize_v from_o he_o but_o he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v from_o his_o father_n adhere_v to_o god_n also_o chap._n iii_o 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o persecution_n that_o befall_v the_o orthodox_n professor_n at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v such_o discouragement_n to_o many_o tempt_v they_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o profession_n mat._n 24._o 10._o these_o be_v but_o effect_n necessary_o consequent_a to_o god_n love_v we_o for_o be_v not_o god_n love_n very_o particular_o and_o remarkable_o express_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o give_v we_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o certain_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o world_n they_o look_v on_o we_o as_o a_o people_n contrary_n to_o they_o have_v other_o relation_n than_o they_o have_v for_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o this_o befall_v we_o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v paraphrase_n 2._o my_o brethren_n whatever_o our_o persecution_n at_o present_a be_v this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o what_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v make_v over_o to_o those_o son_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o that_o bless_a time_n shall_v come_v we_o that_o be_v son_n of_o god_n shall_v as_o the_o notion_n of_o son_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o father_n of_o we_o
declare_v of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o their_o sin_n their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sly_a come_n in_o be_v foretell_v but_o their_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n also_o by_o this_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n appear_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n where_o s._n paul_n foretell_v it_o most_o probable_o refer_v to_o some_o prediction_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o matter_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o mat._n 16._o 25._o that_o they_o that_o will_v save_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v they_o and_o only_o they_o that_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n shall_v escape_v this_o ruin_n mat._n 10._o 22._o and_o 24._o 13._o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n who_o imposture_n first_o and_o then_o their_o vengeance_n also_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n unless_o we_o shall_v far_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o judgement_n that_o former_o fâ—ll_v on_o the_o like_a wicked_a man_n and_o the_o denuntiation_n of_o those_o judgement_n by_o enoch_n etc._n etc._n v._n 14._o shall_v here_o be_v refer_v to_o also_o as_o emblematical_a and_o typical_a prediction_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o fall_v on_o these_o man_n upon_o that_o principle_n of_o divine_a judgement_n that_o they_o who_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n the_o various_a reading_n in_o this_o place_n some_o have_v but_o the_o king_n ms._n leaving_z out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o read_v than_o the_o whole_a period_n will_v belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a master_n and_o lord_n refer_v to_o his_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o which_o he_o thus_o purchase_v we_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a servant_n so_o as_o any_o other_o false_a god_n or_o devil_n so_o as_o simon_n magus_n that_o now_o set_v up_o against_o he_o must_v never_o have_v any_o part_n of_o our_o honour_n or_o worship_n or_o obedience_n from_o he_o but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v read_v than_o it_o will_v be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v thus_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o only_a master_n god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v those_o three_o the_o several_a attribute_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v first_o our_o only_a master_n second_o our_o only_a god_n and_o three_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o this_o understand_v in_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n be_v a_o most_o divine_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o master_n by_o title_n of_o redemption_n and_o our_o only_a master_n not_o exclude_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o so_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o also_o but_o all_o other_o pretender_n such_o as_o simon_n that_o thus_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v that_o true_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a god_n &_o only_a lord_n and_o this_o interpretation_n proceed_v upon_o that_o way_n of_o punctation_n which_o be_v ordinary_o retain_v in_o our_o copy_n no_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o all_o read_v in_o one_o coherent_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o only_a master_n god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o second_o render_v may_v also_o possible_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o case_n there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v denote_v god_n the_o father_n and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a master_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o which_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o must_v be_v affirm_v of_o these_o gnostick-heretick_n the_o follower_n and_o worshipper_n of_o simon_n that_o they_o do_v deny_v god_n the_o father_n our_o only_a master_n as_o well_o as_o they_o deny_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o he_o assume_v to_o be_v that_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o according_o the_o statue_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o and_o of_o what_o irenaeus_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v sublimissimam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la pater_fw-la the_o sublimest_n virtue_n that_o be_v him_z who_o be_v the_o father_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n god_n be_v one_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o note_n e._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o eternal_a fire_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o other_o place_n mat._n 18._o 8._o and_o 24._o 41_o 48._o signify_v the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 20._o 10._o it_o be_v yet_o think_v probable_a that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o city_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o another_o notion_n for_o a_o utterly-destroying_a fire_n such_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o fall_v on_o those_o city_n but_o for_o this_o there_o appear_v no_o necessity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o conjuncture_n of_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n to_o persuade_v the_o understanding_n it_o here_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o city_n for_o to_o those_o only_a and_o not_o to_o the_o wall_n and_o building_n of_o the_o city_n belong_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o then_o sure_a those_o that_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a hell_n and_o therein_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n what_o we_o christian_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a course_n be_v to_o expect_v be_v not_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n also_o now_o of_o these_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v in_o the_o present-tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o thus_o former_o sin_v be_v set_v forth_o a_o pattern_n or_o a_o example_n as_o man_n which_o be_v punish_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_a or_o undergo_a at_o the_o present_a when_o judas_n write_v it_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a israelite_n he_o have_v affirm_v v_o 5._o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o aorist_n destroy_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n v_o 6._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o keep_v but_o forsake_v their_o principality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preter-tense_n he_o have_v keep_v they_o under_o darkness_n ineverlasting_a chain_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o so_o of_o these_o city_n in_o the_o aorist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v go_v but_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o present-tense_n they_o be_v propose_v or_o set_v forth_o a_o pattern_n or_o a_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a undergo_a or_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n either_o not_o at_o all_o refer_v by_o those_o word_n to_o their_o long_a ago_o past_a destruction_n by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v notorious_a in_o sacred_a story_n and_o so_o sufficient_o intimate_v in_o the_o very_a mention_n precedent_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o withal_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n still_o continue_v then_o begin_v as_o a_o essay_n significative_a of_o what_o follow_v but_o still_o protract_v without_o any_o release_n they_o still_o suffer_v or_o undergo_v that_o vengeance_n of_o fire_n which_o fire_n be_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o likely_a to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exact_a and_o proper_a
conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o as_o i_o look_v i_o think_v i_o see_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o one_o sit_v thereon_o that_o be_v a_o angel_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n see_v c._n 19_o 11._o now_o in_o another_o posture_n then_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v c._n 5._o 6._o there_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v now_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ride_v in_o pomp_n the_o white_a horse_n note_v his_o glory_n but_o this_o a_o spiritual_a king_n the_o horse_n that_o he_o ride_v on_o be_v mystical_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o gloriousnesse_n or_o divinity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o this_o horseman_n or_o prince_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v menaces_z and_o terror_n hold_v out_o against_o his_o enemy_n before_o they_o be_v real_o inflict_v on_o they_o as_o the_o bow_n be_v first_o hold_v in_o the_o hand_n than_o the_o arrow_n prepare_v upon_o the_o string_n before_o it_o be_v shoot_v out_o at_o they_o and_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n give_v to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o now_o instate_v and_o install_v in_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o his_o business_n at_o the_o present_a be_v that_o which_o be_v primary_o proper_a to_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o conquer_v and_o melt_v his_o crucifier_n and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o consequence_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o bring_v down_o or_o destroy_v the_o obdurate_a these_o two_o be_v general_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n conquer_n in_o this_o book_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n so_o after_o the_o roman_n by_o convert_v some_o and_o destroy_v other_o conquer_a and_o break_v the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o and_o then_o bring_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o creature_n beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o second_o roll_n under_o it_o the_o second_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n call_v to_o i_o to_o come_v and_o behold_v what_o be_v represent_v there_o 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o a._n earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v note_v a_o kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o i_o look_v and_o see_v another_o horse_n red_a or_o of_o blood-colour_n &_o a_o angel_n as_o minister_v of_o god_n judgement_n sit_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o embroyl_n the_o land_n of_o judaea_n see_v c._n 7._o 1_o 9_o with_o war_n thereby_o to_o pour_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o think_v he_o have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o presignification_n of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o jew_n one_o upon_o another_o see_v mat._n 24._o 7._o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o creature_n beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o three_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o three_o roll_n under_o it_o the_o three_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n call_v to_o i_o to_o come_v and_o see_v what_o be_v in_o that_o roll_n and_o it_o be_v a_o three_o horse_n black_a and_o soul_n to_o look_v on_o and_o by_o that_o be_v signify_v a_o sore_a famine_n which_o discolour_n the_o skin_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o look_v black_a and_o sad_a and_o dismal_a and_o to_o signify_v this_o he_o that_o be_v on_o this_o horse_n back_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v executioner_n of_o this_o judgement_n have_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o weight_n corn_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n or_o approach_a famine_n when_o bread_n be_v distribute_v out_o to_o every_o one_o by_o weight_n no_o more_o than_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o life_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n say_v quart_n note_z b_o a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o 〈◊〉_d see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n there_o proceed_v a_o voice_n as_o the_o prediction_n of_o some_o prophet_n say_v the_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n be_v such_o that_o the_o price_n of_o a_o man_n days-labour_n will_v buy_v no_o more_o than_o be_v go_v to_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n food_n for_o a_o day_n and_o if_o he_o eat_v that_o all_o himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n much_o less_o for_o clothes_n for_o all_o of_o they_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n the_o price_n of_o barley_n such_o scarcity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n for_o man_n and_o cattle_n whereas_o of_o oil_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n the_o first_o might_n whole_o be_v spare_v and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o such_o time_n of_o extreme_a dearth_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o may_v competent_o be_v supply_v by_o water_n there_o be_v store_n enough_o the_o scarcity_n be_v to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n but_o not_o on_o the_o superfluity_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o heaviness_n not_o lightness_n or_o supportablenesse_n of_o it_o 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o four_o roll_n be_v seal_v up_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n call_v to_o i_o to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o representation_n contain_v in_o it_o 8._o and_o i_o look_v &_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n &_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v note_v c_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n follow_v with_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v note_n d_o unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o a_o rider_n thereon_o signify_v great_a death_n or_o mortality_n whether_o by_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o death_n the_o sword_n and_o famine_n or_o by_o that_o ordinary_a know_a way_n of_o pestilence_n follow_v as_o ordinary_o it_o do_v upon_o those_o two_o and_o sweep_a away_o many_o and_o these_o three_o horse_n in_o the_o three_o last_o roll_n that_o be_v sword_z famine_n and_o death_n or_o pestilence_n all_o name_v together_o in_o this_o matter_n mat._n 24._o 7._o shall_v destroy_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n man_n and_o beast_n or_o else_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o vastation_n that_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v increase_v and_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o all_o this_o but_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o far_o great_a destruction_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v wrought_v among_o they_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o titus_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v beneath_o note_n e_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n see_v ch_z 7._o 9_o 14_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o constant_a preach_v of_o chest_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o they_o like_o that_o of_o abel_n call_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a judge_n for_o judgement_n upon_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 23._o 35._o even_o as_o far_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n
which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o idol_n a_o false_a god_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o else_o more_o general_o the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v a_o impostor_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n stir_v up_o and_o agitate_a by_o he_o &_o so_o here_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n the_o only_a thing_n here_o far_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o war_n against_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v against_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n use_v they_o cruel_o and_o bloody_o if_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v distinct_o affirm_v the_o first_o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la chochebah_n say_v he_o leader_n of_o a_o faction_n of_o the_o jew_n kill_v with_o all_o cruelty_n the_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o help_v he_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o likewise_o orosius_n 1._o 7._o c._n 13._o christianos_n judaei_n cothebâ_fw-la that_o be_v cochebâ_fw-la deuce_fw-la quòd_fw-la sibi_fw-la contra_fw-la romanos_fw-la non_fw-la assentarentur_fw-la excruciabant_fw-la the_o jew_n under_o their_o leader_n cocheba_n torment_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o comply_v and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o against_o the_o roman_n the_o second_o by_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barchochebas_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v the_o christian_n and_o none_o else_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o cruel_a torment_n if_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v that_o the_o remnant_n here_o that_o be_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v not_o now_o destroy_v do_v convert_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o know_v in_o story_n that_o adrian_n at_o this_o time_n by_o edict_n banish_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v all_o that_o remain_v such_o or_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o set_v up_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o swine_n at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v any_o of_o they_o from_o thought_n of_o enter_v again_o and_o even_o to_o banish_v their_o eye_n from_o thence_o see_v aristo_n pellaeus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a nation_n be_v from_o thenceforth_o forbid_v to_o enter_v the_o region_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o by_o decree_n of_o adrian_n which_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v out_o of_o any_o eminent_a place_n so_o much_o as_o behold_v their_o native_a soil_n and_o tertullian_n apolog._n c._n 21._o quibus_fw-la nec_fw-la advenarum_fw-la jure_fw-la terram_fw-la patriam_fw-la saltem_fw-la vestigio_fw-la salutare_fw-la conceditur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o salute_v or_o visit_v their_o native_a country_n so_o much_o as_o traveller_n or_o guest_n and_o so_o advers._fw-la jud._n c._n 13._o mean_v while_o the_o christian_n free_o return_v thither_o from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o inhabit_v quiet_o there_o christianis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la permissa_fw-la civitas_fw-la say_v orosius_n the_o city_n be_v permit_v to_o christian_n only_o see_v note_n on_o luc._n 21._o c._n that_o be_v no_o jew_n be_v there_o permit_v that_o receive_v not_o christianity_n paraphrase_n 1._o 7._o c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o second_o woe_n be_v past_a some_o mistake_n there_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o this_o place_n by_o conceive_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a to_o denote_v the_o description_n of_o that_o second_o woe_n to_o end_v in_o this_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o shall_v signify_v that_o the_o come_n of_o that_o three_o woe_n shall_v now_o next_o be_v set_v down_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o disturb_v and_o perplex_v the_o vision_n for_o of_o the_o three_o woe_n denounce_v ch_n 8._o 13._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o from_o c._n 9_o 1_o to_o v_o 12._o and_o there_o conclude_v the_o first_o woe_n be_v past_a then_o after_o that_o say_v the_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o come_v two_o woe_n more_o these_o two_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o not_o set_v down_o so_o several_o as_o this_o first_o be_v from_o those_o two_o those_o latter_a two_o agree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o execute_v by_o the_o roman_n whereas_o the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o zelots_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o describe_v somewhat_o undiscernible_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o second_o may_v be_v find_v to_o end_v ch_n 10._o 10._o upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v prophesy_v again_o v_o 11._o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o end_n of_o that_o sad_a matter_n but_o that_o the_o three_o woe_n be_v still_o behind_o and_o that_o set_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 11_o the_o chap._n to_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o that_o three_o and_o so_o both_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o and_o three_o name_v together_o ch_z 9_o 12._o be_v at_o a_o end_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o of_o they_o this_o verse_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o second_o have_v be_v fulfil_v ch_n 10._o 10._o so_o within_o a_o small_a time_n after_o no_o long_o then_o from_o titus_n to_o adrian_n the_o three_o be_v execute_v also_o only_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v again_o set_v down_o v_o 15._o very_o brief_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o have_v be_v foretell_v it_o shall_v ch_n 10._o 6_o 7._o upon_o which_o come_v out_o the_o great_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thunder_v for_o voice_n and_o thunder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 9_o b._n signify_v that_o destruction_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 10._o a._n and_o this_o three_o woe_n be_v thus_o add_v to_o the_o two_o former_a the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o all_o the_o three_o woe_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o christianity_n in_o judaea_n and_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o acclamation_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o thunder_n as_o be_v a_o most_o natural_a consequent_a of_o that_o destruction_n and_o then_o a_o new_a vision_n of_o a_o new_a matter_n begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingd_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o acclamation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n may_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o degree_n first_o that_o become_v the_o lord_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 47._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n signify_v conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d second_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v not_o here_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o but_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n hate_v you_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o very_o often_o in_o the_o same_o style_n the_o world_n signify_v unbeliever_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a society_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o context_n apply_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a phrase_n must_v be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n be_v now_o general_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o adrian_n time_n after_o the_o defeat_n of_o barchochebah_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v final_o banish_v thence_o and_o the_o city_n inhabit_v by_o christian_n of_o that_o and_o other_o nation_n indifferent_o see_v euseb_n eccl._n hist_o 1._o 4._o c._n 5._o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o acclamatin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v capapble_a of_o a_o twofold_a interpretation_n either_o more_o general_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o gate_n of_o hade_n never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o support_v itself_o from_o be_v utter_o destroy_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o this_o here_o fit_a to_o be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o good_a success_n of_o it_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n where_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o persecute_v but_o now_o
in_o the_o infancy_n endanger_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n assistd_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n nero_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v it_o not_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v by_o god_n 6._o and_o the_o note_n c_o woman_z flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o soon_o after_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o edict_n forbid_v throughout_o the_o empire_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o this_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n between_o simon_n peter_n on_o one_o side_n the_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o so_o maintainer_n of_o michael_n or_o christ_n cause_n there_o and_o simon_n magus_n that_o apostate_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n the_o one_o contend_v for_o christ_n the_o other_o against_o he_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o peter_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n prevail_v against_o he_o for_o thought_n at_o his_o former_a come_n to_o rome_n in_o claudius_n day_n simon_n be_v there_o worship_v for_o a_o god_n and_o at_o his_o second_o come_n much_o favour_v by_o nero_n yet_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n by_o peter_n prayer_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o maim_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o through_o pain_n and_o shame_n force_v to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_a down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 9_o and_o the_o note_n d_o great_a dragon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v so_o oppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o heathenism_n and_o to_o corrupt_v live_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o unlimited_a power_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o many_o upon_o this_o victory_n of_o peter_n over_o simon_n magus_n turn_v christian_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o cast_v down_o which_o note_z e_z accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n nay_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o eminent_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o do_v real_o infuse_v that_o into_o christian_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o accuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n false_o and_o give_v a_o essay_n of_o it_o in_o his_o charge_v of_o job_n c._n 1._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o will_v deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a christian_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o eye_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o his_o frequent_a doctrine_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v so_o as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o example_n and_o command_n and_o this_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o these_o instrument_n of_o he_o the_o gnostic_n which_o will_v have_v seduce_v all_o the_o christian_n from_o their_o constancy_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o short_a time_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v applaud_v &_o rejoice_v at_o by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n but_o upon_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v huge_o enrage_v to_o see_v his_o subtlety_n the_o tail_n of_o this_o serpent_n v._n 4._o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o infusion_n of_o these_o heretic_n thus_o miscarry_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o bestir_v himself_o mighty_o christianity_n prevail_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o will_v utter_o be_v his_o ruin_n and_o that_o sudden_o he_o set_v afoot_n the_o persecution_n against_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n by_o nero_n edict_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o this_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o christianity_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o simon_n his_o belove_a instrument_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n v_o 6_o but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o the_o christian_n force_v to_o fly_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o as_o they_o have_v be_v act_n 8._o 1._o by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n keep_v safe_a for_o some_o while_n see_v v._n 6._o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o flood_n paraphrase_n 15._o meanwhile_o satan_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o pursue_v the_o christian_n whither_o they_o flee_v raise_v up_o persecution_n from_o nero_n against_o they_o in_o the_o province_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v utter_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n 16._o and_o note_n f_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o these_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o devil_n design_v the_o christian_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o malice_n which_o be_v by_o satan_n design_v against_o the_o christian_n fall_v actual_o upon_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o at_o the_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v necessary_o cool_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n their_o great_a enemy_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o satan_n to_o see_v christianity_n thrive_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v to_o his_o former_a design_n again_o that_o of_o set_v the_o emperor_n upon_o persecute_v the_o christian_n viz._n the_o pure_a orthodox_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v out_o constant_a in_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o acquire_v safety_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o this_o persecution_n now_o design_v by_o satan_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o under_o domitian_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o vision_n c._n 13._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o notion_n be_v here_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n may_v thus_o most_o probable_o be_v resolve_v the_o sun_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fullness_n of_o light_n communicate_v to_o
mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o note_v d_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o hereupon_o the_o heathen_a idol-worship_n and_o worshipper_n begin_v to_o despise_v all_o other_o and_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o call_v themselves_o god_n for_o so_o domitian_n do_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n conclude_v thence_o that_o that_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o soon_o after_o this_o domitian_n begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o those_o which_o oppse_v the_o heathen_a worship_n and_o continue_v it_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a until_o his_o death_n 6._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o same_o domitian_n be_v very_o bitter_a against_o god_n the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o factor_n for_o the_o beast_n or_o idol_n worship_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o 〈◊〉_d all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o to_o suppress_v they_o wheresoever_o they_o inhabit_v whether_o of_o jewish_a or_o gentile_a extraction_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 10._o c._n 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o note_n e_z name_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o all_o the_o christian_a professor_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n be_v put_v to_o sore_a trial_n and_o of_o they_o very_o many_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o this_o mean_n viz._n the_o carnal_a temporize_a gnostic_n which_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n for_o christ_n but_o rather_o choose_v comply_v with_o idolatry_n then_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o this_o persecution_n of_o he_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o sharp_a and_o unresistible_a that_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o the_o persecute_a but_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o bear_v without_o resistance_n what_o befall_v they_o the_o other_o in_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o condition_n and_o never_o revolt_a from_o he_o or_o attempt_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o secular_a arm_n for_o as_o those_o be_v unlawful_a for_o subject_n to_o make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o lawful_a power_n under_o which_o they_o be_v though_o never_o so_o sharp_a or_o injurious_a to_o they_o so_o will_v it_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v use_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v more_o misery_n upon_o they_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o note_v f_z lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o persecution_n of_o he_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o sharp_a and_o unresistible_a that_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o the_o persecute_a but_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o bear_v without_o resistance_n what_o befall_v they_o the_o other_o in_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o condition_n and_o never_o revolt_a from_o he_o or_o attempt_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o secular_a arm_n for_o as_o those_o be_v unlawful_a for_o subject_n to_o make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o lawful_a power_n under_o which_o they_o be_v though_o never_o so_o sharp_a or_o injurious_a to_o they_o so_o will_v it_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v use_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v more_o misery_n upon_o they_o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v note_n g_o another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v note_n h_o two_o horn_n like_o dragon_n a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n paraphrase_n 11._o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o represent_v a_o second_o beast_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o magic_n and_o augury_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o under_o ground_n as_o the_o oracle_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o this_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n these_o man_n have_v two_o power_n by_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o sit_v to_o be_v consider_v do_v of_o miracle_n and_o divination_n wherein_o they_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n but_o make_v use_v of_o these_o to_o all_o diabolical_a end_n of_o cruelty_n and_o deliver_v their_o oracle_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o dubious_a form_n 12._o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fist_n beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o all_o this_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o advance_v idol-worship_n which_o before_o have_v lose_v some_o reputation_n in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n ver_fw-la 3._o 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o note_v i_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o by_o these_o great_a wonder_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v even_o call_v and_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o apollonius_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v note_v k_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v paraphrase_n 14._o and_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prodigy_n show_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o same_o idol-worship_n among_o they_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v note_n l_o 〈◊〉_d life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o these_o heathen_a augur_n and_o priest_n set_v up_o oracle_n in_o new_a place_n and_o by_o response_n from_o they_o engage_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o province_n to_o persecute_v and_o make_v bloody_a edict_n against_o the_o christian_n 16._o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v note_n m_o a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o by_o that_o mean_n edict_n come_v out_o for_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a empire_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o join_v in_o their_o heathen_a worship_n 17._o and_o that_o note_v m_z no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o note_n n_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therewith_o banishment_n or_o interdict_v of_o all_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o join_v public_o with_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n enter_v into_o their_o religion_n by_o some_o of_o those_o way_n usual_a among_o they_o by_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o god_n or_o the_o name_n or_o some_o numeral_a letter_n that_o signify_v his_o name_n brand_v on_o they_o 18._o here_o be_v note_n o_o wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v three_o letter_n which_o signify_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o the_o foretell_v of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o christ_n that_o send_v this_o prophecy_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o
the_o heretical_a gnostick_n corruption_n of_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o n._n and_o that_o hold_v out_o constant_a against_o all_o terror_n of_o persecution_n and_o so_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o wicked_a age_n the_o pure_a primitive_a christian_n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o never_o fall_v off_o to_o any_o false_a idolatrous_a or_o heretical_a practice_n but_o serve_v god_n blameless_a 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o note_n b_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n none_o of_o those_o before_o mention_v fly_v or_o hasten_v about_o the_o world_n carry_v good_a news_n with_o he_o happy_a tiding_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n viz._n to_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o thereupon_o admonish_v all_o now_o to_o stand_v out_o firm_o and_o constant_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n which_o shall_v now_o short_o be_v destroy_v 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v note_n c_o great_a babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o it_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o idolatry_n shall_v suddeny_v be_v destroy_v so_o present_o another_o angel_n methinks_v bring_v news_n that_o it_o be_v do_v that_o that_o whole_a impure_a city_n of_o rome_n heathen_a under_o the_o 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o methinks_v a_o three_o angel_n follow_v on_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v all_o weak_a seducible_a persecute_a christian_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o in_o their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o the_o present_a or_o yet_o remain_v persecution_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o inconstant_a shall_v fall_v under_o the_o direful_a ruin_n which_o attend_v all_o apostatise_v comply_v christian_n that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gnostick_n complier_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n have_v or_o shall_v forsake_v the_o christian_a purity_n and_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n or_o practice_n of_o heathen_a rome_n denounce_v positive_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 13._o m._n n._n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o note_n d_o the_o wrath_n wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n paraphrase_n 10._o he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o heathen_a rome_n in_o the_o bitter_a punishment_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n such_o as_o fall_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o executioner_n of_o it_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n not_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o n._n mark_n of_o this_o name_n paraphrase_n 11._o even_o utter_a destruction_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o in_o any_o degree_n see_v ch_z 13._o note_n n._n and_o do_v not_o timely_o repent_v of_o it_o 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o herein_o shall_v the_o sincerity_n of_o man_n heart_n appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n now_o approach_v ver_fw-la 13._o if_o they_o shall_v venture_v any_o persecution_n from_o the_o heathen_n rather_o than_o thus_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v christ_n if_o whatever_o the_o hazard_n be_v they_o shall_v adhere_v close_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a constancy_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a practice_n and_o neither_o real_o nor_o seem_o comply_v with_o the_o persecuter_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n note_n e_o from_o henceforth_o yea_o faith_n the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d they_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v now_o come_v a_o great_a trial_n indeed_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o the_o persecution_n shall_v lie_v so_o heavy_a on_o the_o christian_n within_o a_o while_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a that_o be_v well_o dead_a who_o be_v come_v to_o enjoy_v their_o reward_n of_o peace_n and_o bliss_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v on_o earth_n for_o such_o combat_n and_o storm_n as_o these_o 14._o and_o i_o look_v &_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n note_n f_o a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v ripe_a paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o and_o present_o upon_o this_o vision_n of_o those_o sharp_a persecution_n which_o general_o be_v mean_n to_o call_v down_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o persecuter_n methinks_v i_o see_v a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n and_o one_o like_v christ_n upon_o it_o in_o a_o regal_a attire_n with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o note_v the_o judgement_n and_o excision_n of_o heathen_a rome_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o other_o heathen_a sin_n be_v now_o as_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n ready_a for_o harvest_n and_o another_o angel_n call_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o proceed_v immediate_o to_o this_o excision_n their_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o maturity_n and_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o destruction_n 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o do_v according_o and_o this_o vengeance_n befall_v heathen_a rome_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n vengeance_n be_v send_v out_o by_o he_o on_o the_o same_o errand_n and_o methinks_v he_o come_v from_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o place_n where_o incense_n be_v offer_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o emblem_n of_o excision_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v note_n g_o power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a paraphrase_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v represent_v have_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a entrust_v to_o he_o and_o he_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o bid_v he_o set_v about_o this_o work_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o vintage_n cut_v down_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v destroy_v this_o idolatrous_a cruel_a city_n and_o people_n as_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o
measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v now_o full_o ripe_a for_o slaughter_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o according_o it_o be_v do_v these_o obdurate_a sinner_n ripe_a for_o judgement_n be_v terrible_o destroy_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v like_o ripe_a grape_n into_o a_o winepress_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v sad_o upon_o they_o 20._o and_o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a even_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o note_n h_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o this_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o christianity_n have_v be_v persecute_v and_o a_o most_o bloody_a slaughter_n there_o be_v among_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o ensue_a vision_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o it_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v here_o fit_a to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o preparative_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_a rome_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o domitian_n time_n that_o time_n of_o persecute_v of_o christianity_n and_o revive_v of_o heathenism_n that_o have_v lose_v a_o little_a of_o its_o lustre_n here_o be_v now_o a_o general_a view_n give_v of_o all_o that_o be_v more_o large_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 16_o 17_o 18._o chapter_n that_o be_v of_o all_o from_o domitian_n to_o constantine_n or_o the_o prediction_n in_o gross_a of_o what_o be_v there_o particular_o execute_v just_o as_o the_o six_o chapter_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o several_a degree_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n polity_n come_v to_o its_o dissolution_n and_o the_o premise_a in_o short_a what_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v act_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o as_o there_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v chief_o insist_v on_o from_o v_o 12._o to_o the_o end_n so_o here_o in_o this_o the_o period_n of_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a power_n and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o a_o immense_a effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v describe_v from_o v_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n but_o preparatory_a to_o that_o a_o description_n of_o the_o pure_a constant_a primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n a_o angel_n declare_v happy_a tiding_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o require_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o religious_a fear_n and_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n because_o he_o will_v now_o appear_v and_o judge_v their_o persecutor_n v_o 6_o 7._o then_o another_o angel_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o heathen_a rome_n v_o 8._o and_o another_o the_o bitter_a punishment_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o apostatise_v comply_v christian_n v_o 9_o 10_o 11._o then_o a_o declaration_n from_o heaven_n that_o most_o sore_a persecution_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n immediate_o before_o this_o happy_a change_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a who_o be_v well_o dead_a and_o be_v come_v to_o enjoy_v their_o reward_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o undergo_v so_o sore_a a_o trial_n v_o 13._o and_o this_o to_o point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o diocletian_a maximian_n herculius_n maximian_n armentarius_n maximinus_n maxentius_n licinius_n which_o be_v long_o and_o most_o sharp_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v good_a news_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n only_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v most_o eminent_o such_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o therefore_o here_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o native_a sense_n and_o denote_v simple_o good_a tiding_n and_o what_o they_o be_v appear_v ver_n 7._o where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o good_a news_n be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v come_v the_o former_a word_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v he_o praise_v be_v the_o preface_n to_o it_o which_o though_o they_o be_v a_o sad_a proclamation_n of_o judgement_n and_o ill_a news_n to_o the_o impenitent_a yet_o they_o be_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o good_a news_n to_o the_o pious_a constant_a confessor_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o confess_v and_o give_v he_o praise_v that_o be_v courageous_o confess_v he_o whatsoever_o the_o danger_n be_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet_n 4._o 16._o now_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sure_o must_v signify_v this_o good_a news_n to_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o the_o present_a but_o future_a age_n be_v concern_v in_o thus_o be_v this_o here_o mention_v the_o free_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o public_a universal_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v afford_v at_o the_o time_n point_v at_o in_o this_o vision_n that_o be_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n v_o 8._o for_o after_o that_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v take_v off_o by_o constantine_n there_o never_o come_v any_o such_o universal_a persecution_n but_o that_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o christian_n have_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o liberty_n of_o assembly_n and_o though_o it_o can_v absolute_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o can_v never_o come_v such_o universal_a persecution_n yet_o in_o that_o this_o flourish_a estate_n have_v continue_v the_o thousand_o year_n c._n 20._o 11._o it_o may_v well_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a good_a news_n in_o proportion_n to_o what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n who_o smoke_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 19_o 3._o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o after_o this_o everlasting_a good_a news_n be_v affirm_v c._n 20._o 7._o but_o then_o not_o babylon_n who_o destruction_n here_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o good_a news_n but_o god_n and_o magog_n shall_v encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n c._n 20._o 9_o and_o though_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o ottoman_a family_n have_v overran_a that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n to_o which_o the_o roman_a power_n do_v never_o extend_v that_o loss_n be_v repair_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o reign_v in_o denmark_n norway_n sweden_n poland_n russia_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o still_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o good_a news_n concern_v all_o future_a time_n as_o when_o daniel_n prophecy_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o c._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o babylon_n be_v fall_v that_o by_o babylon_n heathen_a rome_n be_v signify_v in_o these_o vision_n shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a note_v on_o c._n 18._o a._n here_o only_o it_o will_v be_v observable_a first_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_a render_v viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o dominion_n see_v c._n 17._o 18._o that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o according_o it_o be_v general_o know_v by_o that_o title_n of_o urbs_fw-la dominatrix_fw-la regno_fw-la superba_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la debellatrix_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o imperial_a city_n proud_a of_o her_o dominion_n the_o subduer_v and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o saint_n regina_fw-la tui_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la mundi_fw-la in_o rutilius_n numatian_a the_o beautiful_a queen_n of_o thy_o world_n so_o in_o cicero_n it_o be_v lux_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o marcianus_n heracleota_n the_o common_a star_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n regina_fw-la &_o domina_fw-la in_o julius_n frontinus_n the_o queen_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n second_o for_o the_o large_a circuit_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o purpose_n this_o testimony_n of_o athenaeus_n be_v worth_a observe_n lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v the_o city_n that_o be_v number_v in_o rome_n that_o heaven-city_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o only_o one_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o but_o as_o many_o day_n as_o make_v up_o a_o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a second_o why_o this_o title_n of_o babylon_n be_v here_o adapt_v to_o it_o viz._n to_o keep_v a_o
the_o three_o from_o the_o false_a prophet_n 1._o the_o response_n of_o the_o devil_n raise_v by_o maxentius_n command_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o augury_n or_o heathen_a priest_n that_o divine_v by_o entrail_n 3._o some_o false_a prediction_n out_o of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o sibyl_n write_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o all_o these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o deceive_v maxentius_n and_o give_v he_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o tyranny_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o constantine_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o constantine_n set_v upon_o and_o destroy_v his_o army_n of_o his_o enter_v rome_n and_o of_o that_o blow_n that_o befall_v idolatry_n by_o this_o mean_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n paraphrase_n 15._o such_o unexpected_a sudden_a change_n as_o these_o such_o secret_a undiscernible_a proceed_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v admonition_n to_o all_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a prevail_a power_n in_o any_o unchristian_a or_o uncomely_a manner_n lest_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o that_o which_o they_o have_v design_v as_o their_o great_a security_n be_v indeed_o their_o great_a danger_n 16._o and_o a._n he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n note_v h_o armageddon_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o these_o evil_a spirit_n excite_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n in_o a_o fight_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v see_v note_n e._n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v note_v i_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n note_v a_o decree_n of_o heaven_n now_o to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o present_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o proclamation_n come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n denote_v the_o go_v out_o of_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v that_o be_v heathen_a rome_n be_v now_o destroy_v and_o this_o be_v after_o in_o honorius_n time_n as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o ch_n 17._o 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a paraphrase_n 18._o and_o methinks_v there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n such_o as_o never_o have_v be_v know_v before_o denote_v this_o vast_a change_n the_o great_a of_o any_o that_o now_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o 〈◊〉_d great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o c._n the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o honorius_n divide_v into_o three_o party_n one_o heathen_a a_o second_o orthodox_n a_o three_o heretical_a impure_a see_v note_n on_o chap._n 17._o c._n wicked_a christian_n this_o bring_v in_o alaricus_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v destruction_n on_o all_o heathen_a rome_n and_o thus_o be_v god_n just_a vengeance_n execute_v upon_o they_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v paraphrase_n 20._o and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o island_n and_o hill_n to_o be_v remove_v by_o earthquake_n so_o now_o the_o maritime_a town_n and_o strong_a hold_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o most_o visible_o and_o discernible_o from_o heaven_n and_o withal_o in_o a_o most_o heavy_a unsupportable_a manner_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o such_o obduration_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o of_o the_o heathen_n that_o survive_v these_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o idolatrous_a heathen_a course_n and_o still_o rail_v at_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o misery_n that_o befall_v they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o upon_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o land_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o may_v appear_v by_o v_o 1._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n that_o in_o all_o reason_n signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o thing_n represent_v in_o these_o vision_n as_o before_o it_o signify_v the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 7._o note_n b._n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o affix_v any_o nice_a critical_a notation_n to_o either_o of_o these_o single_a that_o the_o land_n v_o 2._o shall_v signify_v several_o and_o so_o the_o sea_n v_o 3._o and_o the_o river_n v_o 4._o but_o to_o take_v all_o together_o for_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o land_n v_o 1._o for_o so_o the_o series_n here_o require_v where_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v command_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n pour_v they_o out_o upon_o these_o three_o evident_o note_v these_o three_o to_o be_v the_o distribution_n of_o that_o one_o and_o so_o all_o one_o with_o it_o so_o ch_z 14._o 7._o god_n be_v describe_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n where_o all_o those_o latter_a three_o be_v set_v to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o ordinary_o call_v the_o earth_n and_o no_o more_o in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v this_o inferior_a terrestrial_a globe_n and_o all_o in_o it_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v represent_v to_o fall_v upon_o judaea_n some_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o land_n other_o on_o the_o sea_n other_o on_o the_o tree_n c._n 7._o not_o necessary_o signify_v such_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o judgement_n some_o on_o this_o some_o on_o that_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o on_o which_o all_o those_o judgement_n fall_v and_o this_o indeed_o agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o egypt_n where_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sign_n that_o moses_n wrought_v upon_o the_o land_n exod._n 8._o 16._o other_o by_o smite_v of_o the_o water_n stream_n river_n and_o pond_n and_o all_o their_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n exod._n 7._o 19_o and_o so_o again_o ch_n 8._o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n thus_o produce_v by_o every_o of_o these_o each_o smite_v of_o his_o rod_n there_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o vial_n here_o fall_v indifferent_o on_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o not_o one_o judgement_n on_o one_o part_n another_o on_o another_o and_o so_o sure_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n many_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o up_o â—n_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o together_o the_o whole_a heathen_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v this_o consideration_n make_v it_o unnecessary_a far_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o production_n of_o the_o several_a vial_n what_o each_o of_o they_o distinct_o signify_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o each_o of_o they_o note_v some_o kind_n of_o destruction_n and_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o angel_n and_o their_o seven_o vial_n and_o their_o seven_o effusion_n signify_v utter_a destruction_n and_o not_o necessary_o any_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o several_a degree_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o judgement_n those_o that_o
of_o violent_a death_n poison_a or_o kill_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o viz._n claudius_n nero_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n one_o than_o reign_v viz._n vespasian_n and_o a_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n titus_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o shall_v reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o domitian_n describe_v v._n 8._o as_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v one_o that_o in_o vespasian_n time_n while_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o other_o part_n exercise_v all_o power_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v emperor_n be_v the_o eight_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o empire_n after_o those_o seven_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o vespasian_n in_o who_o time_n also_o he_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o a_o wretched_a accurse_a person_n a_o cruel_a bloody_a persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_o 12._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n paraphrase_n 12._o as_o for_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n note_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n v_o 3._o those_o which_o though_o after_o v_o 16._o they_o share_v the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o do_v so_o have_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o within_o the_o roman_a territory_n they_o for_o a_o small_a time_n comply_v with_o the_o roman_a power_n 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o do_v as_o the_o emperor_n do_v persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o territory_n 14._o these_o shall_v make_v note_n e_o war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a paraphrase_n 14._o and_o have_v do_v so_o they_o shall_v â—re_n long_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o king_n and_o potentate_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n under_o persecution_n without_o any_o resist_a or_o rebel_a against_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v at_o length_n approve_v itself_o to_o king_n and_o potentate_n and_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v note_v f_o make_v she_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n paraphrase_n 15_o 16_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o late_o a_o and_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v no_o power_n or_o kingdom_n within_o the_o roman_a territory_n v_o 12._o shall_v invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o at_o length_n spoil_v the_o city_n of_o all_o the_o bravery_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o many_o of_o their_o former_a dominion_n and_o set_v the_o city_n a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o c._n 16._o 19_o on_o fire_n see_v procop._n vand._n l._n 1._o 17._o for_o note_n g_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o all_o this_o a_o eminent_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n both_o that_o all_o those_o nation_n shall_v first_o confederate_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o break_v off_o and_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o 〈◊〉_d reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o roman_a power_n which_o have_v many_o prince_n under_o she_o or_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a that_o the_o beast_n here_o must_v signify_v the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a worship_n may_v be_v think_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o c._n 13._o 1._o there_o the_o beast_n whereby_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v represent_v be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o the_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o so_o here_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v more_o beast_n than_o one_o mendon_v in_o these_o vision_n and_o not_o all_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o visible_o divers_a thing_n and_o that_o difference_n observable_a from_o other_o circumstance_n as_o first_o here_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scarlet-coloured_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o imperial_a robe_n which_o be_v such_o say_v pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 22._o 2._o and_o so_o that_o incline_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o place_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n may_v seem_v a_o mâ—an_n title_n to_o represent_v so_o great_a a_o person_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o heathen_a idolatrous_a emperor_n all_o these_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wild_a beast_n such_o a_o emperor_n as_o this_o may_v well_o own_o that_o title_n and_o so_o when_o julian_n introduce_v c._n caligula_n it_o be_v in_o this_o style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a beast_n succeed_v in_o his_o satire_n against_o the_o caesar_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o vindex_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o beast_n and_o of_o domitian_n with_o a_o peculiar_a epithet_n to_o denote_v his_o cruelty_n such_o as_o be_v proverbial_o observe_v in_o phalaris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sicilian_a beast_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bloody_a beast_n exact_o parallel_v to_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n in_o this_o place_n second_o here_o be_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o that_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o differ_v again_o from_o that_o representation_n c._n 13._o and_o this_o woman_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o be_v there_o tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n it_o follow_v immediate_o he_o carry_v i_o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o woman_n or_o great_a whore_n be_v the_o imperial_a power_n of_o heathen_a rome_n appear_v by_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 〈◊〉_d sit_v there_o note_v rule_n and_o dominion_n as_o the_o many_o water_n be_v great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o so_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o v_o 2._o agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beast_n whereon_o she_o sit_v shall_v be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o that_o power_n be_v vest_v or_o seat_v as_o we_o say_v which_o be_v far_o express_v v_o 7._o by_o the_o beast_n carry_v the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o carry_v of_o burden_n etc._n etc._n on_o shoulder_n and_o that_o we_o know_v be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o power_n or_o government_n be_v 9_o 6._o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o verse_n 18._o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o woman_n be_v that_o great_a imperial_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v most_o signal_o appliable_a to_o domitian_n who_o call_v himself_o lord_n god_n see_v c._n 13._o note_n c._n and_o oppose_v the_o true_a god_n and_o set_v
568._o door_n be_v shut_v 229._o 1._o do_v these_o thing_n 489._o 2._o double_a honour_n 382._o 2._o 699._o 1._o a_o double-minded_n man_n 773._o 1._o 840._o 2._o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v 291._o 1._o doubtful_a mind_n 233._o 1._o like_o a_o dove_n 18._o 1._o as_o the_o dragon_n 914._o 2._o worship_v the_o dragon_n 913._o 1._o draw_v back_o 680._o 2._o 753._o 1._o 874._o 1._o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n 752._o 2._o the_o father_n draw_v 286._o 2._o draw_v near_o to_o god_n 832._o 2._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v 132._o 2._o drive_a 144._o 1._o dumb_n 188._o 1._o dwell_v 269._o 2._o 484._o 2._o dwell_v with_o they_o 798._o 1._o e._n eagle_n 123._o 2._o earnest_n 617._o 1._o earth_n 26._o 1._o 819._o 2._o 856._o 894._o 1._o 915._o 2._o whole_a earth_n 913._o 1._o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n 545._o 2._o earthquake_n 325._o 1._o 892._o 1._o earth_n do_v quake_v 139._o 2._o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n 911._o 2._o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 818._o 2._o on_o earth_n 161._o 1._o on_o the_o earth_n 888._o 2._o earthen_a vessel_n 575._o 1._o earthly_a 275._o 1._o easy_n 63._o 2._o east_n 879._o 1._o in_o the_o east_n 10._o 2._o eat_v the_o flesh_n 288._o 2._o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 524._o 1._o eat_v bread_n 156._o 2._o to_o edification_n 504._o 2._o edify_v 364._o 2._o of_o no_o effect_n 610._o 2._o effectual_a prayer_n 610._o 2._o effectual_a work_v 625._o 1._o after_o eight_o day_n 327._o 2._o the_o eight_o person_n 815._o 1._o the_o elder_a 842._o 1._o elder_a woman_n 718._o 2._o elder_n 151._o 2._o 380._o 1._o 399._o 2._o 636._o 2._o 884._o 1._o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 884._o 1._o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 785._o 1._o elect_a 123._o 1._o 792._o 2._o 793._o 1_o 2._o 794._o 1._o 843._o 1._o elect_a together_o with_o you_o 788._o 1._o 806._o 2._o election_n 485._o 2._o 793._o 2._o 811._o 1._o element_n 819._o 2._o beggarly_a â—lements_n 604._o 1._o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 87._o 1._o spirit_n of_o elias_n 223._o 1._o elymas_n 387._o 2._o emmanuel_n 8._o 2._o end_v 121._o 1._o 140._o 1._o 644._o 1_o 804._o 2._o 878._o 1._o unto_o the_o end_n 878._o 1._o end_v of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 574._o 2._o end_v of_o all_o thing_n 121._o 1._o 804._o 2._o end_v of_o the_o world_n 120._o 2._o 141._o 2._o 338._o 1._o end_n be_v at_o hand_n 804._o 1._o end_n be_v not_o yet_o 828._o 1._o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 490._o 2._o endure_v to_o the_o end_n 56._o 2._o endure_v all_o thing_n 556._o 1._o enemy_n 74._o 2._o 523._o 2._o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n 873._o 1._o to_o enjoy_v 704._o 2._o it_o be_v enough_o 178._o 1._o inquire_v diligent_o 11._o 2._o envy_n 782._o 1._o epaphras_n 662._o 1._o ephesian_n 614._o epistle_n of_o paul_n 437._o epistle_n of_o commendation_n 573._o 1._o equal_a with_o god_n 640._o 2._o error_n 850._o 2._o error_n 748._o 2._o espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n 589._o 1._o establish_v 768._o 2._o esteem_v 504._o 1._o king_n eternal_a 687._o 2._o evangelist_n 326._o 1._o 399._o 2._o 623._o 2._o even_o so_o 779._o 2._o evening_n 77._o 1._o everlasting_a destruction_n 677._o 2._o everlasting_a fire_n 208._o 1._o everlasting_a gospel_n 208._o 1._o evil_a 31._o 1._o 32._o 1._o 555._o 2._o evil_a eye_n 37._o 2._o evil_a heart_n 286._o 2._o evil_a thing_n 545._o 2._o evil_a thought_n 80._o 1._o eunuch_n 95._o 1._o euphrates_n 901._o 2._o euroclydon_n 433._o 1._o exalt_v 773._o 1._o examine_v by_o scourge_v 422._o 1._o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n 7._o 2._o exceed_o fair_a 356._o 1._o excellent_a glory_n 812._o 1._o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 187._o 1._o excess_n 525._o 1._o 629._o 2._o 852._o 1._o excess_n of_o riot_n 803._o 2._o excess_n of_o wine_n 803._o 1._o executioner_n 154._o 2._o exercise_v 764._o 1._o word_n of_o exhortation_n 312._o 2._o exhort_v 312._o 2._o exhort_v 410._o 1._o 352._o 2._o expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n 477._o 1._o extortion_n 525._o 1._o extortioner_n 524._o 2._o 815._o 1._o evil_a eye_n 37._o 2._o single_a eye_n 37._o 2._o full_a of_o eye_n 886._o 1._o eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n 812._o 1._o f._n accuser_n face_n to_o face_n 428._o 1._o face_n of_o jesus_n 575._o 1._o 804._o 1._o before_o thy_o face_n 61._o 2._o fade_v not_o 540._o 1._o not_o to_o faint_a 249._o 1._o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n 764._o 1._o faint_v 50._o 2._o faith_n 44._o 2._o 113._o 1._o 192._o 1._o 455._o 2._o 772._o 1._o all_o faith_n 810._o 2._o ask_v in_o faith_n 773._o 1._o faith_n of_o jesus_n 455._o 2._o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n 776._o 1._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n 758._o 1._o faithful_n 244._o 1._o 703._o 2._o faithful_a to_o forgive_v 823._o 2._o faithless_a 945._o 1._o fall_v 495._o 1._o fall_v upon_o we_o 893._o 2._o fall_v away_o 680._o 1._o 738._o 1._o 817._o 1._o false_a witness_n 80._o 1._o 133._o 2._o accuse_v false_o 201._o 2._o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o 652._o 2._o fan_n 17._o 2._o come_v as_o far_o 587._o 2._o be_v it_o far_o from_o 85._o 1._o farthing_n 57_o 2._o the_o fast_a be_v already_o past_o 432._o 1._o fast_v 433._o 2._o father_n 111._o 2._o my_o father_n business_n 196._o 2._o fault_n 529._o 1._o fault_n 786._o 2._o have_v favour_n 340._o 1._o high_o favour_v 189._o 1._o fear_v 192._o 1._o 641._o 1._o 736._o 1._o save_v with_o fear_n 736._o 1._o pass_v our_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n 832._o 2._o fear_n have_v torment_v 834._o 2._o without_o fear_v 191._o 2._o fear_v and_o tremble_a 641._o 1._o fear_v god_n 367._o 1._o in_o that_o he_o fear_v 736._o 1._o fearful_a 874._o 1._o feast_n 292._o 1._o feast_v together_o 524._o 2._o past_o feel_v 625._o 2._o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 422._o 1._o water_n for_o my_o foot_n 214._o 2._o felix_n tremble_v 427._o 1._o fellow-citizen_n 645._o 2._o fellowship_n 339._o 1._o 701._o 1._o 823._o 2._o fight_n 540._o 1._o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 704._o 1._o 713._o 1._o figure_n 356._o 2._o like_a figure_n 801._o 2._o figure_n which_o you_o make_v 413._o 1._o fill_v 621._o 1._o fill_v thy_o heart_n 186._o 1._o 347._o 1._o filth_n 520._o 1._o 525._o 2._o filthy_a 544._o 2._o finish_v my_o course_n 713._o 1._o finish_v our_o course_n 419._o 1._o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 760._o 2._o 763._o 1._o it_o be_v finish_v 133._o 1._o fire_n 178._o 1._o 819._o 1._o 897._o 1._o 902._o 2._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 902._o 2._o eternal_a fire_n 779._o 2._o make_v fire_n come_v down_o 915._o 1._o set_v on_o fire_n 779._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v fire_n 784._o 1._o fiery_a trial_n 803._o 2._o first_o 270._o 1._o 804._o 2._o first-born_a 651._o 1._o 764._o 2._o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 270._o 2._o first_o city_n of_o that_o part_n 635._o 1._o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 177._o 1._o know_v this_o first_o 817._o 2._o first_o shall_v be_v last_o 165._o 2._o first_o simon_n 271._o 1._o fisher_n coat_n 328._o 1._o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n 286._o 2._o 390._o 1._o five_o be_v fall_v 858._o flesh_n 476._o 1._o flesh_n and_o blood_n 83._o 1._o 564._o 2._o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n 287._o 2._o flesh_n and_o bone_n 630._o 2._o in_o the_o flesh_n 469._o 1._o 655._o 1._o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 591._o 2._o no_o flesh_n 123._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 459._o 2._o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 523._o 2._o 841._o 2._o will_v of_o the_o flesh_n 269._o 2._o flood_n 41._o 1._o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n 123._o 1._o fold_v they_o 727._o 1._o follow_v after_o 644._o 1._o follow_v peace_n 647._o 1._o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o 544._o 2._o foolish_a galatian_n 604._o 1._o foolish_a talk_v 628._o 1._o foolishness_n 157._o 2._o for_o 214._o 2._o 774._o 1._o for_o ever_o 191._o 1._o 485._o 1._o reign_v for_o ever_o 908._o 1._o of_o force_v 749._o 1._o forget_v those_o thing_n 644._o 2._o forgetful_a hearer_n 774._o 1._o forgive_v 70._o 1._o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v 70._o 1._o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 786._o 2._o form_n 450._o 1._o 640._o 1._o form_n of_o knowledge_n 810._o 2._o fornication_n 80._o 1._o 398._o 1._o 522._o 1._o forsake_v 680._o 1._o not_o forsake_v 576._o 2._o forsake_v the_o assembly_n 752._o 2._o to_o be_v forward_o 583._o 1._o abraham_n find_v 459._o 1._o be_v find_v 145._o 1._o foundation_n 704._o 2._o fountain_n 152._o 2._o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 891._o 1._o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o 589._o 2._o frankincense_n 11._o 2._o freedom_n 422._o 2._o friend_n 213._o 1._o fruit_n 746._o 2._o 780._o 2._o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n 638._o 1._o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n 769._o 1._o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 764._o 1._o 780._o 2._o without_o fruit_n 852._o 2._o twelve_o fruit_n 948._o 1._o full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 339._o
make_v by_o moses_n but_o that_o by_o god_n ch_n 8._o 2._o this_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n part_n the_o first_o therefore_o therefore_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o this_o world_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n this_o low_a world_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o also_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v two_o region_n in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o holies_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n with_o six_o branch_n and_o one_o in_o the_o midst_n to_o signify_v the_o planet_n and_o the_o bread_n or_o twelve_o loaf_n set_v upon_o the_o table_n to_o signify_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o by_o that_o inlve_a influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n say_v philo_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o sanctity_n than_o all_o the_o former_a which_o be_v beyond_o the_o former_a answerable_a to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o oracle_n be_v in_o the_o former_a temple_n and_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n belong_v to_o it_o not_o always_o keep_v in_o it_o but_o carry_v in_o when_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o who_o be_v not_o to_o go_v without_o incense_n and_o the_o ark_n cover_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n and_o in_o this_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o exod._n 25._o 22._o and_o these_o shadow_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o whence_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v with_o moses_n to_o give_v he_o answer_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v propitious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v thus_o describe_v we_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o former_a thing_n mention_v v._n 1._o the_o priest_n officiate_a and_o the_o statute_n about_o that_o and_o that_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o daily_a service_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a outward_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n none_o enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o only_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n on_o the_o fast_o or_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n and_o then_o always_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o blood_n of_o calf_n &_o of_o goat_n of_o calf_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o of_o goat_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o this_o be_v after_o his_o passion_n perform_v at_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n holies_n ignorances_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n typical_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o there_o reveal_v none_o be_v then_o admit_v thither_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o that_o that_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v destroy_v and_o therewithal_o the_o judaical_a law_n there_o be_v now_o admission_n for_o all_o true_a christian_n or_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o now_o have_v promise_n and_o right_a to_o heaven_n though_o till_o after_o death_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o their_o possession_n and_o the_o parabolical_a typical_a meaning_n of_o this_o will_v be_v appliable_a to_o those_o of_o this_o time_n that_o still_o observe_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o judaical_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o think_v it_o be_v still_o in_o force_n for_o all_o these_o performance_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o man_n confidence_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o obtain_v for_o he_o the_o pardon_n of_o any_o wilful_a or_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o free_v he_o from_o any_o sin_n that_o have_v waste_v his_o conscience_n or_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o purge_v himself_o from_o such_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 3._o c._n c._n which_o parrable_a belong_v to_o the_o time_n approach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o parable_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o able_a to_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o purge_v he_o from_o legal_a uncleanness_n or_o pollution_n as_o have_v eat_v any_o unclean_a meat_n drink_v wine_n at_o any_o unlawful_a time_n leu._n 10._o 9_o or_o out_o of_o any_o unclean_a vessel_n omit_v any_o wash_v command_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o neglect_v any_o of_o those_o external_a carnal_a ordinance_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v here_o or_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n to_o gain_v they_o impunity_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n v._n 7._o for_o to_o this_o end_n only_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v and_o so_o only_o in_o order_n to_o this_o life_n and_o mean_v only_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o whole_a service_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a purity_n to_o be_v introduce_v and_o a_o better_a covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o they_o be_v only_o impose_v for_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o once_o or_o once_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n book_n covenant_n covenant_n be_v produce_v produce_v firm_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v consecrate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n covenant_n command_v for_o or_o towards_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o consummate_v on_o of_o the_o ageâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o be_v manifest_v by_o sacrifice_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o as_o there_o be_v reserve_v for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o deliverance_n sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o â—_o a._n b._n b._n the_o king_n ms._n add_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n eve_o y_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o they_o will_v have_v cease_v for_o many_o other_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o read_v their_o not_o but_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n so_o theophylact_v theophylact_v a_o commemoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o delight_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frame_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indenture_n or_o fold_v of_o the_o bill_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 4._o a._n a._n that_o i_o may_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rood_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o continuance_n â—ate_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 14._o 14._o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n by_o the_o veâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o fullness_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o a_o burn_v of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
unlawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o hurt_v by_o not_o help_v when_o i_o be_o able_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o kill_v one_o who_o i_o can_v save_v or_o else_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n to_o deliver_v one_o in_o distress_n or_o danger_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o paraphrase_n 5._o that_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v as_o flesh_n which_o have_v a_o thick_a skin_n grow_v over_o it_o keep_v his_o word_n or_o miracle_n from_o have_v impression_n on_o they_o 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o and_o straightway_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o enter_v a_o consultation_n with_o the_o herodian_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o b._n 7._o but_o jesus_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n from_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o from_o judea_n 8._o and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o they_o about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n a_o great_a multitude_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o a_o small_a ship_n shall_v wait_v on_o he_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_v he_o 10._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o he_o insomuch_o that_o they_o note_v a_o press_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n paraphrase_n 10._o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v but_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v any_o disease_n upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 4._o c._n 11._o and_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_v 12._o and_o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v paraphrase_n 12._o those_o that_o be_v thus_o cure_v by_o he_o and_o dispossess_v see_v note_n mat._n 8._o b._n 13._o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o 18._o will_v and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o a_o select_a number_n 14._o and_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v paraphrase_n 14._o be_v continual_o attendant_a on_o he_o as_o disciple_n be_v wont_a and_o go_v on_o his_o errand_n to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v sickness_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o to_o those_o he_o give_v power_n 16._o and_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o these_o twelve_o be_v 1._o simon_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o surname_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n 17._o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n the_o broher_n of_o james_n and_o he_o surname_v they_o note_n b_o boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n 18._o and_o andrew_n and_o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_o james_z the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o simon_n the_o 4._o canaanite_n 19_o and_o judas_n isâ—ariot_n which_o also_o 〈◊〉_d betray_v he_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o a_o house_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o forementioned_a house_n in_o capernaum_n c._n 2._o 1._o 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o again_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n or_o vacancy_n to_o take_v food_n he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 21._o and_o when_o his_o friend_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v note_n c_o beside_o himself_z paraphrase_n 21._o and_o when_o his_o kindred_n hear_v the_o report_n abroad_o concern_v he_o they_o come_v to_o he_o to_o get_v he_o home_o with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o excess_n or_o transportation_n 22._o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n paraphrase_n 22._o he_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 12._o f._n and_o by_o his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a authority_n that_o he_o cure_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 23._o and_o he_o call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n how_o can_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n paraphrase_n 23._o see_v lu._n 11._o 18._o 24._o and_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v 25._o and_o if_o a_o house_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o house_n can_v stand_v 26._o and_o if_o satan_n rise_v up_o against_o himself_o and_o be_v divide_v he_o can_v stand_v but_o have_v a_o end_n paraphrase_n 26._o the_o whole_a community_n of_o devil_n make_v a_o insurrection_n and_o schism_n against_o one_o another_o they_o will_v certain_o be_v destroy_v and_o not_o long_o continue_v 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o 〈◊〉_d spoil_v his_o good_n unless_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n paraphrase_n 27._o no_o man_n can_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o rob_v he_o see_v mat._n 12._o 29._o 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 28._o see_v mat._n 12._o 31._o 29._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n paraphrase_n 29._o shall_v resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o h._n there_o be_v no_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v for_o he_o without_o particular_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n 30._o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 30._o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n v_o 22._o 31._o there_o come_v then_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o stand_v without_o send_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d call_z him_z 32._o and_o the_o multitude_n sit_v about_o he_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n without_o seek_v for_o thou_o paraphrase_n 32._o desire_v thou_o to_o come_v to_o they_o 33._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o my_o brethren_n 34._o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o which_o sit_v about_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n 35._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o mother_n paraphrase_n 33._o shall_v be_v value_v by_o i_o as_o dear_o as_o any_o of_o the_o near_a relation_n be_v by_o any_o man_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o press_v upon_o he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v by_o interpreter_n when_o it_o be_v render_v either_o irruere_fw-la or_o incidere_fw-la to_o rush_v or_o press_v upon_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 11._o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o they_o do_v that_o have_v any_o petition_n or_o request_n to_o make_v as_o these_o have_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v touch_v he_o thus_o ch_z 6._o 52._o in_o a_o like_a matter_n it_o be_v in_o another_o phrase_n to_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o boanerges_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthquake_n or_o any_o other_o the_o great_a commotion_n such_o as_o here_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o those_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v to_o be_v special_a eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v hebr._n 12._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
a_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n take_v from_o hag._n 2._o 7._o which_o be_v direct_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 9_o b._n and_o wherein_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o revelation_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n or_o thunder_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o beside_o himself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v do_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 13._o signify_v be_v amaze_v or_o astonish_v some_o sudden_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o deprive_v the_o man_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o faculty_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sobriety_n or_o temper_n the_o speak_v magnificent_o of_o himself_o commend_v his_o own_o office_n or_o performance_n exceed_v a_o little_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v count_v a_o fool_n by_o some_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v various_o use_v for_o excess_n or_o vehemency_n or_o commotion_n of_o mind_n psal_n 31._o 23._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o excessu_fw-la mentis_fw-la meae_fw-la in_o the_o excess_n or_o vehemence_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n psal_n 48._o 5._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v trouble_v agreeable_o here_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v most_o fit_o take_v for_o a_o commotion_n excess_n vehemence_n transportation_n of_o mind_n act_v or_o speak_v in_o zeal_n above_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ordinary_o temper_n and_o sobriety_n or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o which_o be_v move_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o prophet_n &c._n &c._n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v proper_a to_o prophet_n to_o be_v thus_o transport_v see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 12._o a._n which_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v thus_o fit_v to_o the_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o full_a lustre_n of_o his_o office_n he_o cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o the_o pharisee_n conceive_v unlawful_a v_o 2._o look_n about_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o some_o incitation_n of_o mind_n v_o 5._o be_v follow_v by_o great_a multitude_n v_o 7._o heal_v the_o disease_a and_o be_v flock_v to_o for_o that_o purpose_n v_o 10._o be_v call_v open_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o demoniac_n v_o 11._o make_v 12._o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v and_o cure_v v_o 14._o and_o upon_o this_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o take_v counsel_n against_o he_o v_o 6._o those_o of_o their_o faction_n say_v he_o act_n by_o beelzebub_n v_o 22._o and_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o some_o principal_a evil_a spirit_n and_o do_v all_o his_o miracle_n thus_o and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o abhor_v by_o man_n and_o they_o that_o say_v not_o these_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o he_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o this_o make_n of_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o kind_n of_o excess_n a_o height_n a_o transportation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n they_o have_v a_o special_a prejudice_n against_o he_o ch_z 6._o 4._o and_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 7._o 5._o and_o according_o hear_v this_o report_n of_o his_o do_v these_o high_a thing_n come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v he_o home_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o excess_n as_o for_o that_o interpretation_n which_o render_v it_o of_o faint_a through_o hunger_n though_o it_o be_v favour_v by_o 247._o learned_a man_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o join_v not_o with_o a_o genitive_a but_o a_o accusative_a case_n nor_o in_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n save_v only_o the_o casual_a mention_n of_o their_o have_a no_o time_n to_o eat_v bread_n v_o 20._o which_o one_o thing_n have_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o force_n act._n 10._o 10._o as_o to_o cause_n they_o to_o render_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o fall_v on_o s._n peter_n no_o more_o but_o a_o sleep_n that_o such_o as_o faint_v or_o be_v dispirited_a through_o hunger_n fall_v into_o when_o the_o vision_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o trance_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o god_n but_o be_v make_v improbable_a by_o many_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o act._n 10._o c._n chap._n iu._n 1._o and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d sate_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o land_n paraphrase_n 1_o and_o again_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o the_o people_n flock_v so_o together_o about_o he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v into_o a_o boat_n and_o sit_v in_o that_o upon_o the_o water_n 2._o and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o thus_o he_o say_v 3._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a to_o sow_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o up_o paraphrase_n 4._o see_v mat._n 13._o 4._o 5._o and_o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o immediate_o it_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n 6._o but_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o it_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n it_o wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grow_v up_o and_o choke_v it_o and_o it_o yield_v no_o fruit_n 8._o and_o other_o fell_a on_o good_a ground_n and_o do_v yield_v fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o some_o thirty_o and_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_n paraphrase_n 8._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 13._o â—_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v he_o the_o parable_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o be_v retire_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n they_o that_o constant_o follow_v he_o together_o with_o the_o twelve_o select_a or_o choose_v disciple_n mat._n 13._o 10._o desire_v he_o to_o interpret_v to_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n paraphrase_n 11._o the_o secret_a manner_n of_o god_n dispense_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o to_o other_o be_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v in_o parable_n 12._o note_n a_o that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o paraphrase_n 12._o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o although_o they_o hear_v god_n word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v on_o by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o fault_n in_o hold_v out_o against_o god_n word_n and_o not_o embrace_v it_o see_v mat._n 13._o 15._o 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o not_o this_o
all_o affair_n between_o god_n and_o we_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 13._o i_o but_o especial_o by_o suffer_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o we_o 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v paraphrase_n 18._o for_o by_o the_o sorrow_n which_o himself_o suffer_v it_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v compassionate_a and_o willing_a to_o relieve_v those_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a evil_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n in_o this_o life_n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o phrase_n use_v from_o the_o water_n which_o when_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v within_o limit_n fall_v away_o run_v about_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o be_v lose_v or_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o prov._n 3._o 21._o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v not_o away_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o keep_v and_o so_o here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n and_o therefore_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o lest_o we_o fall_v and_o so_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n also_o and_o according_o theophylact_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o fall_v away_o let_v we_o not_o perish_v to_o note_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o easiness_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o heaviness_n of_o the_o ruin_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o salvation_n it_o may_v here_o be_v matter_n of_o some_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n or_o deliverance_n three_o notion_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v oft_o mention_v one_o for_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o vicious_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o christ_n receive_v the_o faith_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 13._o b._n the_o other_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o calamity_n from_o whence_o come_v a_o three_o notion_n for_o etneral_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o eternal_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a whether_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o take_v for_o that_o eminent_a deliverance_n from_o persecution_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o faithful_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o c._n if_o the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o first_o notion_n than_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mean_n of_o convert_v and_o bring_v man_n to_o good_a life_n and_o so_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v compare_v the_o gospel_n here_o deliver_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o angel_n the_o second_o notion_n also_o have_v two_o part_n one_o to_o signify_v a_o signal_n deliverance_n here_o another_o to_o signify_v eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o both_o here_o and_o c._n 1._o 14._o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o especial_o there_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o inherit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o latter_a notion_n that_o for_o the_o signal_n deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a long_o promise_v and_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o now_o approach_v and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o call_v the_o deliverance_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o season_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v it_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o both_o place_n in_o the_o former_a c._n 1._o 14._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o inherit_v this_o deliverance_n that_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o elsewhere_o by_o his_o come_n with_o his_o angel_n or_o holy_a miriads_o to_o punish_v the_o jew_n and_o rescue_v the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o according_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o seal_v the_o faithful_a when_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v a_o fatherly_a act_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n make_v over_o by_o promise_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v persevere_v may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inherit_v by_o such_o and_o the_o nearness_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v denote_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o readiness_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o peter_z it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v rebeal_v and_o so_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o the_o context_n it_o must_v most_o probable_o signify_v this_o for_o first_o this_o will_n by_o the_o consequent_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n a._n to_o fortify_v the_o believe_a jew_n by_o the_o approach_n of_o this_o deliverance_n second_o the_o epistle_n beginning_n with_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v former_o by_o ordidinary_a prophet_n c._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o set_n out_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o prophet_n above_o all_o even_o angel_n themselves_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o very_a matter_n c._n 2._o 1._o that_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o foretell_v by_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o this_o enforce_a by_o the_o danger_n of_o so_o fall_v v_o 2_o 3._o and_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o thâ—_n deliverance_n such_o as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o prophecy_n where_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o v_o 3._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n hear_v v_o 1._o so_o both_o be_v fit_o appliable_a to_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o know_v christ_n solemn_o foretell_v mat._n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 2._o and_o three_o the_o consequent_n in_o this_o chapter_n agree_v to_o this_o interpretation_n where_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o king_n v_o 5._o all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o long_o as_o his_o enemy_n prosper_v and_o prevail_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o some_o far_a exercise_n of_o this_o power_n of_o he_o some_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v so_o again_o v._n 9_o where_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n that_o by_o the_o same_o way_n as_o he_o pass_v they_o may_v pass_v also_o that_o be_v through_o persecution_n to_o deliverance_n v_o 10_o 11._o and_o so_o be_v as_o his_o brethren_n v_o 12_o 13._o which_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v express_v by_o his_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d relieve_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temptation_n signify_v and_o so_o on_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o israelite_n provoke_v and_o be_v exclude_v canaan_n he_o reinforceth_a his_o exhortation_n of_o not_o fall_v off_o that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n which_o expect_v the_o christian_n which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o persecution_n and_o haltionian_a day_n attend_v it_o see_v note_v c._n on_o ch_z 3._o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v ch_n 9_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n second_o appear_v or_o come_v and_o that_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n a_o come_n in_o power_n to_o destroy_v his_o crucifier_n may_v very_o fit_o determine_v it_o to_o that_o deliverance_n which_o the_o persecute_a christian_n that_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o expectation_n of_o his_o make_n good_a this_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o such_o shall_v reap_v by_o it_o but_o not_o so_o in_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o exclude_v but_o far_o to_o comprehend_v that_o eternal_a deliverance_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v salvation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o a_o little_a low_o the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o double_a notion_n in_o respect_n of_o
quantity_n or_o of_o time_n psal_n 8._o 5._o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v as_o the_o comparison_n be_v set_v betwixt_o enosch_n or_o ben_n adam_n the_o low_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o angel_n so_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o first_o sense_n that_o man_n be_v little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o as_o those_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o here_o a_o enunciation_n concern_v christ_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o signify_v a_o little_a while_n 〈◊〉_d v._o destroy_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o frustrate_v evacuate_v invalidate_n take_v away_o all_o force_n or_o power_n from_o any_o have_v be_v former_o say_v rom._n 7._o note_n a._n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v here_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v to_o evacuate_v or_o frustrate_v the_o devil_n design_n and_o cancel_v that_o deed_n by_o which_o upon_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o death_n for_o by_o christ_n though_o death_n temporal_a be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v robe_v of_o the_o sting_n and_o victory_n or_o reign_v power_n over_o man_n who_o by_o christ_n be_v rescue_v from_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o it_o here_o 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v under_o death_n and_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o mean_a while_n while_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o still_o quiet_a sleep_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o of_o evil_a or_o formidable_a in_o it_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n do_v fit_o belong_v to_o it_o here_o where_o it_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o dread_a persecution_n because_o they_o fear_v death_n v_o 15._o by_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o consequent_o if_o they_o that_o be_v now_o under_o pressure_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o outlive_v they_o or_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a deliverance_n here_o yet_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o loss_n or_o diminution_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o take_v not_o â—n_v he_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_a express_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o mankind_n flee_v flee_v far_o from_o he_o christ_n pursue_v and_o catch_v hold_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o cicero_n cont_n pison_n by_o retinere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i._n e._n mann_n aut_fw-la laciniâ_fw-la prehendere_fw-la ac_fw-la retinere_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la it_o perditum_fw-la to_o hold_v one_o back_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o save_v he_o to_o catch_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o garment_n and_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o this_o christ_n do_v by_o fasten_v on_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o incarnation_n wherein_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o concern_v for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o assume_v be_v not_o ransom_v by_o he_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v only_o assume_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n man_n only_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o all_o his_o come_n and_o preach_v design_v to_o bring_v sinful_a man_n to_o repentance_n but_o not_o to_o recall_v or_o recover_v the_o lapse_v angel_n chap._n iii_o 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o upon_o these_o ground_n may_v most_o reasonable_o exhort_v you_o my_o christian_a brethren_n who_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n disciple_n of_o this_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o consider_v and_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v with_o commission_n by_o his_o father_n to_o preach_v that_o gospel_n to_o we_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o effusion_n of_o which_o denominate_v he_o our_o high_a priest_n who_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o have_v with_o all_o fidelity_n discharge_v his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v design_v by_o god_n in_o every_o particular_a in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o moses_n who_o govern_v and_o administer_v not_o any_o one_o part_n but_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n 17._o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v note_v a_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n paraphrase_n 3._o nay_o christ_n condition_n be_v much_o more_o honourable_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n as_o far_o as_o that_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n above_o any_o the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o every_o family_n or_o kingdom_n have_v some_o original_n or_o founder_n but_o god_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o all_o both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o such_o be_v our_o christ_n of_o who_o now_o we_o speak_v 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d after_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o indeed_o moses_n fidelity_n be_v only_o as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n or_o officer_n in_o give_v or_o promulgate_a those_o command_n which_o god_n command_v he_o to_o promulgate_v 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o note_n b_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n paraphrase_n 6._o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n who_o be_v the_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n and_o that_o family_n of_o his_o be_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v our_o christian_a profession_n courageous_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o fear_n see_v note_n on_o john_n 7._o a._n and_o our_o cheerfulness_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o here_o be_v found_v on_o our_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o relief_n from_o christ_n on_o those_o term_n on_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o we_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o persevere_v whatsoever_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v with_o and_o not_o to_o apostatise_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o and_o to_o they_o psal_n 95._o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o bring_v not_o destruction_n on_o yourselves_o by_o revolt_a from_o and_o rebel_a against_o god_n as_o your_o forefather_n do_v ten_o time_n after_o their_o come_n from_o egypt_n num._n 14._o 22._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n paraphrase_n 9_o while_o they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v god_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o power_n though_o they_o have_v testimony_n enough_o of_o it_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n together_o 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n paraphrase_n 10._o which_o be_v a_o grieve_v and_o weary_v of_o my_o patience_n they_o never_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o always_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o note_n c_o my_o rest_n paraphrase_n 11._o upon_o which_o my_o irreversible_a oath_n go_v out_o against_o they_o num._n 14._o 23._o and_o 28_o 29_o 30._o that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o canaan_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 12._o take_v heed_n